Skip to main content

Full text of "The territorial divisions, 1914-1918"

See other formats


iEXLlBRIS  m 


m 


-^i-^aSi"ag3iaJ 


THE    TERRITORIAL    DIVISIONS 


THE 

TERRITORIAL 
DIVISIONS 

I9I4-I918 


BY 

J.     STIRLING 

Late  Major 
8th  Batt.  Royal  Scots 


1922 

LONDON    &   TORONTO 

J.    M.    DENT    &    SONS    LTD. 

NEW  YORK:    E.  P.  BUTTON  ^  CO. 


^  //  rights  reserved 


\D 


INTRODUCTION 

These  Notes  are  composed  very  largely  of  extracts, 
relating  to  the  work  of  Territorial  Infantry  Divisions, 
taken  from  the  pubUshed  despatches.  These  divisions 
saw  a  great  deal  of  heavy  fighting  throughout  the 
years  1916  and  1917,  but  the  numbers,  or  Territorial 
designations,  of  formations  operating  on  the  Western 
Front  were  not  given  in  despatches,  as  pubHshed 
in  the  Gazette,  until  the  Commander-in-Chief  re- 
ported on  20th  February,  1918,  as  to  the  battle  of 
Cambrai,  November  1917.  However,  in  the  edition 
of  Sir  Douglas  Haigs  Despatches,  published  by 
Messrs.  Dent,  the  divisions,  which  are  referred  to 
as  being  engaged  in  the  more  important  battles, 
are  identified  by  number;  and,  in  compiling  these 
Notes,  advantage  (with  permission)  has  been  taken 
of  this  additional  information. 

The  facts  recited  by  the  Field-Marshals  and 
Generals,  who  commanded  the  British  Armies  in 
the  field,  and  the  judgments  expressed  by  them 
in  their  despatches  seem  to  be  the  best,  if  not  the 
only  reliable,  material  from  which  to  form  an  opinion 
on  the  value  of  the  services  of  the  Territorial  Force 
in  the  great  struggle.  It  will  generally  be  admitted 
that  the  opinion  of  units  on  their  own  doings  would 


t  nOO 


vi      THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

not  be  quite  impartial  and  could  not  be  used  to  form 
a  basis  for  assessing  the  value  of  the  Force  as  a  whole. 

Under  the  Territorial  Act  of  1907  fourteen 
infantry  divisions  were  formed.  Some  of  these 
sailed  for  the  East  in  September  and  October,  1914, 
and  all  the  fourteen  had  embarked  for  abroad  before 
July  1915.  If  it  had  not  been  necessary  to  keep  in 
view  the  question  of  armament  and  the  possibility 
of  invasion,  several  divisions  might  have  been  in 
France  before  the  close  of  the  first  battle  of  Ypres. 
If  that  had  been  found  practicable  Lord  French 
might  have  had  fewer  anxieties  in  November  19 14. 
His  Lordship,  in  his  despatches  and  elsewhere,  has 
borne  testimony  to  the  valuable  services  of  the 
Territorial  battalions  which  were  under  his  command 
in  1914. 

It  is  doubtful  if  Britain  ever  quite  realised  what 
it  owed  to  the  Territorials  who  went  abroad  before 
the  New  Armies  were  ready.  Apart  from  the  four 
divisions  which  went  to  the  East  in  the  autumn  of 
1914,  thus  allowing  the  Indian  Corps  to  be  brought 
to  France,  the  Territorial  strength,  in  France  alone, 
in  April  1915,  before  the  second  great  struggle 
at  Ypres  broke  out,  probably  exceeded  that  of  the 
British  Army  at  Mons,  and  it  is  by  no  means  certain 
that  the  ten  Regular  divisions  plus  two  Indian 
divisions  and  one  Canadian  could  have  held  the 
great  "gas  attack." 

In  September  1914  the  Army  Council  decided  to 


INTRODUCTION  vii 

raise  second  line  units  to  take  the  place  of  those 
which  had  gone  or  were  to  go  abroad.  Before  the 
end  of  that  year  most  counties  had  raised  their 
second  Hnes,  and  in  many,  third  line,  or  depot 
battalions  to  supply  drafts  had  been  recruited. 
The  original  function  of  the  second  line  divisions 
was  to  form  an  army  for  use  in  the  event  of  invasion 
being  attempted,  but,  eventually,  eight  of  these 
divisions  went  to  active  service  abroad,  chiefly  in 
1916;  and  one  division  of  infantry,  the  74th,  was 
formed  in  the  East,  mainly  from  dismounted  Yeo- 
manry, and  acquitted  itself  with  credit  in  Palestine 
and  afterwards  in  France.  From  those  second  line 
divisions  which  were  not  sent  abroad  some  individual 
battalions  were  taken  and  all  "  A  "  category  men 
remaining  went  as  drafts. 

Several  of  the  second  Hne  divisions  did  extremely 
well,  perhaps  because  they  had  the  advantage  of  a 
long  mobilised  training  at  home  before  embarking, 
and  the  brotherhood  or  family  spirit  among  all  ranks 
was  thoroughly  developed.  The  original  Territorial 
Force  was  doubtless  deficient  in  many  respects, 
but  it  started  on  mobihsation  with  the  enormous 
advantage  that  the  officers,  N.C.O.s  and  men  of 
a  battalion  were  known  to  one  another  and  the 
family  spirit  grew  quickly. 

During  the  first  four  months  of  the  War,  as 
already  stated,  many  Territorial  battaUons  went  to 
the  Front  and  were  attached  to  Regular  divisions; 


viii    THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

some  of  these  rejoined  the  Territorial  divisions 
from  their  own  districts  when  the  latter  arrived  in 
the  battle  area;  others  were  never  in  Territorial 
formations,  serving  throughout  the  War  with  the 
Regular  or  New  Armies.  No  account  of  the  doings 
of  these  latter  battaHons  is  given  in  these  Notes, 
although  some  of  the  very  best  units  in  the  Force 
were  among  those  which  never  served  in  it  at  the 
Front.  The  value  of  their  services,  which  was  en- 
hanced because  they  were  able  to  go  abroad  at  a 
most  critical  period,  should  not  be  forgotten. 

The  Croix  de  Guerre  {Palme  en  Bronze),  a  coveted 
but  seldom  bestowed  honour,  was  awarded  by  the 
President  of  the  French  Repubhc  to  one  such 
battahon,  the  4th,  The  King's  Shropshire  Light 
Infantry,  T.F.,  in  the  following  circumstances,  as 
set  out  in  the  orders  of  the  General  commanding 
one  of  the  French  Armies : 

"  On  June  6th,  1918,  when  the  right  flank  of  an 
English  brigade,  which  had  been  heavily  engaged, 
was  threatened  by  the  enemy's  advance,  the 
battalion  in  reserve,  the  i/4th  Battahon  of  the 
King's  Shropshire  Light  Infantry,  was  ordered  to 
deUver  a  counter-attack  against  an  important 
position,  from  which  the  garrison  had  been  driven. 
With  magnificent  dash  and  after  heavy  fighting 
the  position  was  recovered,  and  with  it  the  key  to 
the  whole  Hne  of  defence,  which  made  it  possible 
to  re-estabhsh  the  line  and  maintain  it  intact." 


INTRODUCTION  ix 

At  that  time  the  battalion  was  serving  with  the 
19th  (New  Army)  Division,  south-west  of  Reims, 
when  the  enemy  was  making  one  of  his  greatest 
efforts. 

There  were  occasions  when  Territorial  battalions 
earned  the  praise  of  British  Divisional,  Corps  and 
Army  Commanders,  while  they  were  serving  in 
Regular  or  New  Army  formations;  but  we  have 
not  yet  adopted  the  system  of  giving  honours  to 
units,  although  there  is  much  to  be  said  for  it. 

The  Mounted  Brigades,  Artillery,  Medical  and 
Technical  branches  of  the  Force  do  not  come  within 
the  scope  of  these  Notes,  but  no  assessment  of  its 
value  would  be  just  which  neglected  to  take  their 
services  into  account. 

It  is  generally  recognised  that  the  defeat  of 
Turkey  helped  to  bring  the  end  of  the  War  nearer; 
it  is  not  generally  known,  or  realised,  that  the  Force 
under  Sir  Edmund  Allenby,  which  between  31st 
October  and  9th  December,  1917,  smashed  the  Turks 
and  cleared  southern  Palestine  from  Gaza  and 
Beersheba  to  Joppa  and  Jerusalem,  was  practically 
a  Territorial  Army;  nearly  five-sixths  of  the  In- 
fantry belonged  to  that  Force,  while  the  mounted 
men  were  chiefly  Yeomanry  and  Colonials. 

At  a  conference  as  to  the  reorganisation  of  the 
Force  held  on  ist  April,  1919,  when  the  Secretary 
of  State  for  War  met  representatives  of  the  County 
Associations,  Mr.  Churchill  said:   "  I  could  not  meet 


X       THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

this  body  representing  the  Territorial  Associations 
of  the  United  Kingdom  without  expressing  on  behalf 
of  the  War  Office  and  on  behalf  of  King  and  country 
our  profound  gratitude  to  the  Territorial  Force  for 
the  services  which  they  have  rendered  in  the  Great 
War.  There  have  been  killed  in  the  Territorial 
Force  more  than  6,500  officers,  and  more  than 
105,000  men;  and  in  the  killed,  wounded,  and  miss- 
ing, 26,900  officers  and  565,000  men  are  included. 
This  Force,  which  in  so  many  quarters  was  hardly 
regarded  seriously  as  a  military  factor  before  the 
Great  War,  has  sent  1,045,000  men  to  fight  against 
the  best  troops  of  Germany  and  of  Turkey,  and 
having  sustained  these  terrible  losses,  has  acquitted 
itself  on  all  occasions  in  a  manner  which  has  won 
the  whole-hearted  acceptance  of  their  Regular 
comrades  and  of  the  finest  soldiers  who  have  come 
to  our  assistance  from  the  Dominions  overseas. 
Twenty-nine  officers  and  forty-two  men  of  other 
ranks  in  the  Territorial  Force  have  gained  the 
supreme  honour  of  the  Victoria  Cross." 

As  some  of  the  principal  newspapers  did  not  quote 
this  part  of  Mr.  Churchill's  remarks  it  is  excusable 
to  repeat  it  here. 

Most  grateful  acknowledgment  is  made  of  the  per- 
mission granted  by  the  Controller  of  His  Majesty's 
Stationery  Office  to  quote  the  extracts  given  from 
the  published  despatches  as  appearing  in  the  Gazette, 
also,  of  that  of  Messrs.  J.  M.  Dent  and  Sons,  Limited, 


INTRODUCTION  xi 

to  refer  to  their  edition  of  Sir  Douglas  Haig's 
Despatches,  December  1915 — April  1919,  edited  by 
Lieutenant-Colonel  J.  H.  Boraston,  O.B.E.,  Private 
Secretary  to  Earl  Haig.  Permission  to  refer  to  Sir 
Arthur  Conan  Doyle's  British  Campaign  in  France 
and  Flanders  has  also  very  kindly  been  given. 
Although  that  work  is  not  recognised  as  an  official 
history,  Sir  Arthur  had  a  very  large  mass  of  official 
material  placed  at  his  disposal,  and  much  of  the 
information  he  gives,  particularly  in  regard  to  the 
work  of  divisions  and  the  losses  sustained  by  them 
in  the  big  battles,  is  of  great  value.  Thanks  for 
similar  permissions  are  also  tendered  to  the  author 
of  The  Fifth  Army  in  March  1918,  Mr.  W.  Shaw 
Sparrow,  and  his  publishers  Messrs.  John  Lane, 
The  Bodley  Head,  Limited,  and  to  the  author  of 
The  Story  of  the  Fourth  Army,  Major-General  Sir 
Archibald  Montgomery,  K.C.M.G.,  C.B.,  and  his 
publishers  Messrs.  Hodder  and  Stoughton,  Limited. 
In  a  letter  signifying  his  approval,  Major-General 
Montgomery  remarks  :  "I  know  what  excellent 
work  the  Territorial  Divisions  did  and  I  hope  that 
they  will  always  get  full  credit  for  it." 


CONTENTS 


Introduction      ........ 

42ND  (East  Lancashire)  Division.    First  Line 

43RD  (Wessex  Division),  First  Line.  44TH  (Home 
Counties  Division),  First  Line.  45TH  (Wessex) 
Division,  Second  Line    .... 

46TH  (North  Midland)  Division.   First  Line 

47TH  (London)  Division,  Formerly  2nd  London.    First 

48TH  (South  Midland)  Division.   First  Line 

49TH  (West  Riding)  Division.    First  Line    . 

50TH  (Northumbrian)  Division.    First  Line 

5 1  ST  (Highland)  Division.   First  Line 

52ND  (Lowland)  Division.    First  Line  . 

53RD  (Welsh)  Division.   First  Line 

54TH  (East  Anglian)  Division.    First  Line   . 

55TH  (West  Lancashire)  Division.   First  Line 

56TH  (London)  Division,  Formerly  ist  London.    First 

57TH  (West  Lancashire)  Division.   Second  Line 
58TH  (ist  London)  Division.   Second  Line 
59TH  (North  Midland)  Division.   Second  Line 
60TH  (2ND  London)  Division.   Second  Line    . 
61ST  (South  Midland)  Division.   Second  Line 
62ND  (West  Riding)  Division.    Second  Line  . 
66th  (East  Lancashire)  Division.   Second  Line 

Appendix    ....... 


PAGE 
V 


15 

21 

29 

41 
51 
59 
75 
91 
109 

121 

129 

141 

151 
155 
165 
169 
179 
187 
195 

203 


Xlll 


.'    •  '  '. 


THE 

TERRITORIAL      DIVISIONS 

42ND  (EAST  LANCASHIRE)  DIVISION 

First  Line 

The  Division  sailed  for  Egypt  on  September  loth, 
1914,  at  a  time  when  sanguine  people  thought  that 
the  only  role  of  the  Territorial  Force  would  be  to 
provide  garrisons  for  our  outlying  Dependencies. 
It  was  the  first  Territorial  division  to  leave  Britain. 

While  in  Egypt  the  Division  supplied  part  of  the 
Canal  Defence  Force,  the  Artillery  and  Engineers 
of  the  Division  being  engaged  in  February  1915, 
when  the  Turkish  attack  on  the  Canal  was  driven 
off.  See  despatches  from  Sir  A.  Wilson,  C.B.,  dated 
nth  February,  1915,  and  ist  August,  1915.  In  the 
former,  paragraph  37,  the  19th  Lancashire  Battery 
R.F.A.,  T.F.,  was  said  to  have  rendered  excellent 
service. 

During  the  six  months  following  their  arrival  in 
Egypt,  the  Division  did  much  hard  marching  and 
training  of  all  kinds. 

At  the  beginning  of  May  19 15  the  Division 
embarked  for  the  Dardanelles,  and  the  Lancashire 
Fusilier  Brigade,  the  125th,  disembarked  on  5th 
May  (see  Sir  Ian  Hamilton's  despatch  of  20th  May) 
in  time  to  take  part  in  the  sanguinary  fighting, 


2       THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

6th-ioth  May,  now  called  the  Second  Battle  of 
Krithia. 

In  his  despatch  of  26th  August,  1915,  Sir  Ian 
Hamilton  describes  the  struggle.  Our  tired  troops 
had  to  attack  formidable  opposing  lines,  the  enemy 
being  well  entrenched.  The  Brigade  was  attached 
temporarily  to  the  29th  Division.  A  certain  amount 
of  progress  was  made  on  the  6th  May.  On  the  7th 
at  3  p.m.  the  two  brigades  on  the  left,  Lancashire 
Fusiher  Brigade  and  88th  Brigade,  were  held  up, 
but  a  general  attack  of  the  whole  Une  ordered  for 
4.45  p.m.  gained  ground.  Heavy  counter-attacks 
were  delivered  till  dawn  on  the  loth,  these  were 
repulsed.  On  the  nth  the  42nd,  which  had  com- 
pleted its  disembarkation  on  the  9th,  relieved  the 
29th  Division,  now  worn  out  after  eighteen  days' 
hard  fighting.  Shortly  after  this  the  Force  settled 
down  to  what  was  practically  siege  warfare. 

During  the  latter  half  of  May  the  42nd  Division 
worked  night  and  day  on  a  series  of  new  fire  and 
communication  trenches  in  "no  man's  land,"  which 
brought  their  front  line  within  assaulting  distance. 
On  25th  May  the  Royal  Naval  and  42nd  Divisions 
crept  100  yards  nearer  to  the  Turks,  and  on  the 
night  of  May  28th /29th  the  whole  British  Line  made 
a  further  small  advance. 

Each  night  till  3rd /4th  June  attacks  by  the  enemy 
were  made  on  the  new  line,  but  these  were  repulsed. 

A  general  assault  was  ordered  for  the  4th  June. 
This  is  now  the  Third  Battle  of  Krithia.  Sir  Ian 
said:  "The  Manchester  Brigade  of  the  42nd  Divi- 
sion advanced  magnificently.  In  five  minutes  the 
first  line  of  Turkish  trenches  was  captured  and  by 


FORTY-SECOND   DIVISION  3 

12.30  p.m.  the  Brigade  had  carried  with  a  rush  the 
line  forming  their  second  objective,  having  made  an 
advance  of  600  yards  in  alh  The  working  parties 
got  to  work  without  incident  and  the  position  here 
could  not  possibly  have  been  better." 

Unfortunately   the   advance   was   not   successful 
on  the  front  of  the  29th  Division,  on  the  left  of  the 
42nd,  while  later  there  was  a  withdrawal  of  troops 
on  the  right.    "  The  enfilade  fire  of  the  Turks  began 
to  fall  upon  the  Manchester  Brigade  of  the  42nd 
Division  which  was  firmly  consolidating  the  furthest 
distant  line  of  trenches  it  had  so  brilliantly  won. 
After  1.30  p.m.  it  became  increasingly  difficult  for 
this  gallant  Brigade  to  hold  its  ground,  heavy  casual- 
ties occurred,  the  Brigadier  and  many  other  officers 
were  wounded  or  killed,  yet  it  continued  to  hold  out 
with  the  greatest  tenacity  and  grit.     Every  effort 
was  made  to  sustain  the  Brigade  in  its  position,  its 
right  flank  was  thrown  back  to  make  face  against 
the  enfilade  fire.  ...  It  became  clear  that  unless 
the  right  of  our  fine  could  advance  again  it  would 
be  impossible  for  the  Manchesters  to  maintain  the 
very  pronounced  salient  in  which  they  now  found 
themselves."  Eventually  "By  6.30  p.m.  therefore  the 
42nd  Division  had  to  be  extricated  with  loss  from 
the  second  fine  Turkish  trenches  and  had  to  content 
themselves  with  consolidating  on  the  first  fine  which 
they  had   captured  within   five   minutes   of  com- 
mencing the  attack.    Such  was  the  spirit  displayed 
by  this  Brigade  that  there  was  great  difficulty  in 
persuading  the  men  to  fall  back.    Had  their  flanks 
been  covered  nothing  would  have  made  them  loosen 
their  grip.  .  .  .  About  400  prisoners  were  taken  in 

B 


4       THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

the  attack.  The  majority  of  these  captures  were 
made  by  the  42nd  Division  under  Major-General 
W.   Douglas." 

The  Division  was  not  heavily  engaged  in  the 
battles  of  28th  June  and  I2th-i3th  July. 

The  despatch  of  nth  December,  1915,  contains 
an  account  of  the  Suvla  Bay  fighting  and  of  certain 
operations  undertaken  on  6th- 8th  August  at  Helles 
to  contain  the  enemy  there.  The  29th  Division  was 
to  attack  about  1200  yards  of  front  and  the  42nd 
was  asked  to  capture  two  trenches.  The  Turks  were 
found  "  full  of  fight."  The  29th  did  not  progress. 
"  Two  resolute  separate  attacks  were  made  by  the 
42nd  Division  but  both  of  these  recoiled  in  face  of 
the  unexpected  volume  of  fire  developed  by  the 
Turks."  The  reason  was  that  our  attack  and  one 
by  the  Turks  had  almost  coincided  and  the  enemy 
trenches  were  full  of  men. 

On  August  7th  the  attack  was  renewed  and  there 
was  again  very  heavy  fighting.  "  In  the  centre  a 
stiff  battle  raged  all  day  up  and  down  a  vineyard. 
...  A  large  portion  of  the  vineyard  had  been 
captured  in  the  first  dash  and  the  East  Lancashire 
men  in  this  part  of  the  field  stood  their  ground 
against  a  succession  of  vigorous  counter-attacks. 
The  enemy  suffered  very  severely  in  these  counter- 
attacks which  were  launched  in  strength  and  at 
short  intervals.  .  .  .  Owing  to  the  fine  endurance 
of  the  6th  and  7th  Battahons  of  the  Lancashire 
Fusihers  it  was  found  possible  to  hold  the  vineyard 
through  the  night,  and  a  massive  column  of  the 
enemy  which  strove  to  overwhelm  their  thinned 
ranks  was  shattered  to  pieces  in  the  attempt.  .  .  . 


FORTY-SECOND   DIVISION  5 

For  two  more  days  the  troops  (42nd  Division)  were 
called  upon  to  show  their  quahties  of  vigilance 
and  power  of  determined  resistance,  for  the  enemy 
had  by  no  means  yet  lost  hope  of  wresting  from  us 
the  ground  we  had  won  in  the  vineyard.  This  un- 
ceasing struggle  was  a  supreme  test  for  battalions 
already  exhausted  by  48  hours'  desperate  fighting, 
and  weakened  by  the  loss  of  so  many  good  leaders 
and  men,  but  the  peculiar  grit  of  the  Lancastrians 
was  equal  to  the  strain,  and  they  did  not  fail.  Two 
specially  furious  counter-attacks  were  delivered  by 
the  Turks  on  the  8th  August,  one  at  4.40  a.m.,  and 
another  at  8.30  p.m.,  where  again  our  bayonets 
were  too  much  for  them.  Throughout  the  night  they 
made  continuous  bomb  attacks,  but  the  6th  Lanca- 
shire Fusiliers  and  the  4th  East  Lancashire  Regiment 
stuck  gamely  to  their  task  at  the  eastern  corner  of 
the  vineyard.  There  was  desperate  fighting  also  at 
the  northern  corner,  where  the  personal  bravery 
of  Lieutenant  W.  T.  Forshaw,  i/gth  Manchester 
Regiment,  who  stuck  to  his  post  after  his  detach- 
ment had  been  relieved,  an  act  for  which  he  has  since 
been  awarded  the  V.C,  was  largely  instrumental 
in  the  repulse  of  three  very  determined  onslaughts." 

By  the  morning  of  August  9th  "  things  were 
quieter  and  the  sorely  tried  troops  were  relieved." 
The  fighting,  6th  to  13th  August,  is  now  officially 
the  "Actions  of  Krithia  Vineyard." 

The  Division,  which  was  now  at  little  more  than 
one-third  of  its  estabhshment,  received  a  reinforce- 
ment of  dismounted  yeomen  in  September.  It  was 
incidentally  mentioned  in  Sir  C.  C.  Monro's  despatch 
of  6th  March,   1916,  regarding  the  evacuation  of 


6       THE  TERRITORIAL   DIVISIONS 

Helles,  as  being,  in  December  19 15,  badly  in  need  of 
rest.  The  losses  of  the  Division  on  the  Peninsula, 
killed,  wounded  and  missing,  the  last  being  mostly 
killed,  exceeded  8000. 

After  the  evacuation,  8th  January,  1916,  the 
Division  had  a  short  stay  at  Mudros  and  was  then 
taken  to  Egypt. 

In  Sir  A.  Murray's  despatch  of  ist  October, 
1916,  dealing  with  operations  east  of  the  Canal,  he 
stated  that  of  the  East  Lancashire  troops  com- 
manded by  Major-General  Sir  W.  Douglas,  only 
two  battalions  were  in  action  on  the  4th  August,  now 
the  Battle  of  Rumani,  when  the  Turks  were  driven 
back  with  heavy  loss,  but  he  said  that  the  force 
carried  out  a  march  under  very  trying  conditions 
on  the  subsequent  days. 

At  no  time  during  their  long  war-service  did  the 
Division  experience  a  greater  physical  strain  than 
on  this  march.  The  52nd  on  the  left  were  nearer 
the  coast,  with  its  sea  air,  and  on  the  whole  had 
harder  going.  The  two  brigades  of  the  42nd  were 
wading  and  struggling  in  loose  desert  sand  while  the 
heat  was  intense.  Very  many  men  collapsed.  Sir 
A.  Murray  in  the  despatch,  paragraph  5,  said: 
"  Vigorous  action,  to  the  utmost  limits  of  endur- 
ance was  ordered  for  the  5th  August  and  the  troops, 
in  spite  of  the  heat,  responded  nobly."  Certainly 
the  sufferings  of  the  127th  Brigade  on  the  5th  and 
6th  bounded  on  the  limits  of  human  endurance. 
The  125th  had  sUghtly  better  ground  and  a  shorter 
distance.    The  126th  was  in  reserve. 

The  Division,  along  with  the  52nd,  alternately 
formed  the  advance  guard,  in  co-operation  with 


FORTY-SECOND  DIVISION  7 

mounted  troops,  until  the  railhead  reached  El 
Arish,  when  it  returned  to  Kantara.  Before  the  end 
of  February  19 17  it  had  embarked  at  Alexandria 
for  France. 

After  being  re-equipped  the  Division  as  part  of 
the  III.  Corps,  Fourth  Army,  entered  the  line  in 
the  Epehy  district  and  thereafter  held  a  sector 
about  Havrincourt  until  8th  July,  when  they 
went  out  for  rest  and  training  in  the  back  area  of 
the  Third  Army,  about  the  ground  of  the  First 
Battle  of  the  Somme. 

In  September  1917,  the  Division  took  over  from 
the  15th  in  the  Third  Battle  of  Ypres,  in  the  area 
of  the  Fifth  Army.  On  6th  September  they  assaulted 
several  fortified  farms,  but,  in  consequence  of  a 
little  hill  on  the  left  being  still  in  the  enemy's 
possession,  they  failed  to  make  much  progress. 
Their  losses  were  heavy,  partly  because  the  Division 
was  so  persistent  in  their  pursuit  of  a  success. 
During  the  following  days  they  had  further  fighting. 

On  the  26th  the  Division  relieved  the  66th  in  the 
Coastal  Sector  at  Nieuport.  When  relieved  there 
by  a  French  unit  in  November  the  42nd  moved  to 
Givenchy.  There  they  constructed  many  concrete 
defence  works  which  earned  the  gratitude  and 
praise  of  the  55th  when  the  Lys  battle  opened  on 
9th  April,  1918.    See  55th  Division. 

When,  early  in  1918,  brigades  were  reduced  to 
three  battalions,  any  surplus  of  men  or  of  experience 
was  transferred  to  the  second  line  division,  the  66th, 
a  gift  which  was  to  be  of  inestimable  value  during 
the  terrible  fighting  the  66th  endured  in  the  March 
Retreat. 


8       THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

About  23rd  March,  1918,  the  42nd  were  "  bused  " 
to  the  Arras — Bapaume  area  to  assist  in  arresting 
the  great  German  offensive.  On  the  24th  they 
entered  the  Une  about  Ervillers,  and  now  had 
fighting  of  the  most  trying  description  ;  the  flanks 
being  often  "  in  the  air,"  partly  because  divisions 
which  had  been  in  the  battle  since  its  commence- 
ment on  the  2 1st  were  almost  worn  to  the  bone. 

In  a  supplementary  despatch  of  23rd  April,  1918, 
as  to  the  work  of  different  divisions,  Sir  Douglas 
Haig  said:  "  In  fierce  fighting  at  end  of  March  and 
early  in  April  around  Bucquoy  and  Ablainzevelle 
the  42nd  (East  Lancashire)  Division  (T.)  and  62nd 
(West  Riding)  Division  (T.)  beat  off  many  attacks 
and  contributed  greatly  to  the  successful  mainten- 
ance of  our  line  in  this  important  sector." 

In  Sir  Douglas  Haig's  despatch  of  20th  July, 
1918,  as  to  the  March  Retreat,  paragraph  33,  Third 
Army  front,  he  said:  "A  counter-attack  by  the 
42nd  Division,  under  Major-General  A.  Solly -Flood 
(on  25th  March)  drove  the  enemy  out  of  Sapignies," 
and  notwithstanding  that  the  Germans  maintained 
great  pressure  and  made  many  attacks,  the  42nd 
Division  at  end  of  the  day  held  Ervillers  "  where 
the  i/ioth  Battalion  Manchester  Regiment,  42nd 
Division,  had  repulsed  eight  attacks."  The  fighting 
24th /25th  March  is  now  the  "  First  Battle  of 
Bapaume,  1918."  Paragraph  42,  as  to  the  26th- 
27th  March :  "  Elsewhere  all  his  assaults  were  heavily 
repulsed  by  troops  of  the  62nd,  42nd  and  Guards 
Divisions." 

Paragraph  45  deals  with  the  great  attack  on  28th 
March,  now  officially  the  "  First  Battle  of  Arras, 


FORTY-SECOND   DIVISION  9 

1918,"  when  the  fighting  was  "  of  the  utmost 
intensity."  "  On  the  southern  portion  of  his  attack 
the  enemy's  repulse  was,  if  possible,  even  more 
complete  than  on  the  new  front  east  of  Arras.  .  .  . 
The  42nd  Division  drove  off  two  attacks  from  the 
direction  of  Ablainzevelle." 

The  worst  was  over  and  the  line  now  stabiHsed, 
but  on  the  5  th  and  6th  April  the  enemy  launched 
very  heavy  attacks  in  the  neighbourhood  where  the 
42nd  were  holding  the  line.  See  also  47th  Division. 
These  new  attacks  were  also  repulsed.  This  is  now 
the  *'  Battle  of  the  Ancre,  1918." 

In  the  History  of  the  ^2nd  Division  by  Mr.  F.  P. 
Gibbon  {Country  Life  Office,  London,  192 1,  price 
6s.  6d.)  there  is  quoted  an  order  by  the  Commander 
of  the  IV.  Corps,  Sir  G.  M.  Harper,  in  which  he  said: 
"  The  Corps  Commander  congratulates  42nd  Divi- 
sion on  their  magnificent  behaviour  during  the  last 
few  days  of  fighting.  Numerous  heavy  attacks  have 
been  made  by  the  enemy  and  have  been  completely 
repulsed  with  heavy  loss,  and  the  capture  of  prisoners 
and  machine-guns.  He  heartily  thanks  the  troops 
for  their  courage  and  endurance,  and  is  confident 
that  they  will  continue  to  hold  the  line  against  all 
attacks." 

The  Divisional  Commander  also  issued  a  special 
order  congratulating  the  Division  on  their  "  magnifi- 
cent work,"  and  subsequently  in  his  farewell  order, 
dated  i8th  March,  1919,  after  referring  to  the 
Division  being  hurried  in  buses  "  to  help  in  stem- 
ming the  great  enemy  offensive,"  he  said:  "This 
it  effectually  did  in  an  epic  battle,  in  a  mamaer 
which  has  earned  for  it  undying  fame.  .  .  .   For 


10     THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

seventeen  consecutive  days  it  remained  in  action, 
and  held  its  ground  in  a  manner  that  cannot  be 
surpassed  by  the  performance  of  any  troops  in  any 
period  of  history." 

Mr.  'Gibbon  states  the  losses  of  the  Division 
between  24th  March  and  8th  April  at  2963.  He 
makes  it  clear  that  on  no  occasion  did  the  Division 
retire  except  under  orders. 

Throughout  the  summer  the  Division,  with  brief 
intervals,  held  the  line  about  Gommecourt  and 
Hebuterne,  and  when  the  Third  Army  attacked, 
on  2ist  August,  the  Division  advanced  through 
Serre. 

The  supplementary  despatch  of  13th  September, 
1918,  said:  ''The  42nd  Division,  which,  in  the 
latter  days  of  March,  fought  with  great  gallantry 
north  of  Bapaume,  took  part  in  the  attack  launched 
by  us  on  the  21st  August  and  in  spite  of  obstinate 
resistance  by  the  enemy  captured  Miraumont. 
During  the  following  days  it  had  heavy  fighting 
on  a  number  of  occasions  but,  before  the  end  of 
the  month,  reached  and  captured  Riencourt-lez- 
Bapaume." 

This  good  work  was  again  referred  to  in  the 
despatch  of  21st  December,  1918,  paragraph  21  of 
which  shows  that  at  4.55  a.m.  on  21st  August  the 
IV.  and  V.  Corps  of  the  Third  Army  attacked,  the 
42nd  Division  being  in  the  assaulting  troops  of  the 
IV.  Corps.  "  The  enemy's  foremost  defences  were 
carried  rapidly  and  without  difficulty." 

The  fighting  2ist-23rd  August  is  now  officially 
designated  the  "  Battle  of  Albert,  1918."  Paragraph 
22  deals  with  the  fighting  on  23rd  and  24th  August. 


FORTY-SECOND   DIVISION  ii 

"  Miraumont,  which  for  three  days  had  resisted  our 
attacks,  was  taken  by  the  42nd  Division  (Major- 
General  A.  Solly-Flood)  with  many  prisoners  and, 
pressing  forward,  the  same  Division  seized  Pys." 

Mr.  Gibbon  states  that  between  21st  August  and 
6th  September  the  Division  took  1261  prisoners 
and  24  guns,  and  their  casualties  were  253  killed 
and  1305  wounded. 

The  fighting  31st  August — 3rd  September  is  now 
the  "  Second  Battle  of  Bapaume." 

During  the  remainder  of  the  "  Advance  to 
Victory,"  the  42nd  alternated  with  the  New  Zealand 
Division  in  one  of  the  two  divisional  sections  of  the 
IV.  Corps. 

On  27th  September  the  Division  attacked  and 
broke  through  the  portion  of  the  old  Hindenburg 
line  between  Havrincourt  and  Beaucamp.  After 
two  days'  unceasing  fighting  they  were  able  to  claim 
over  1700  prisoners  and  nine  field  guns.  Their  own 
losses  were  about  1000. 

In  paragraph  35  of  the  despatch  "  The  Battle  of 
Cambrai  and  the  Hindenburg  line,  27th  September 
— 5th  October,"  Sir  Douglas  Haig  remarked:  "  The 
attack  proceeded  according  to  plan  from  the  com- 
mencement. On  the  right  strong  resistance  was 
encountered  at  Beaucamp.  Several  strong  counter- 
attacks were  made  during  the  day  in  this  neigh- 
bourhood, but  in  spite  of  them  troops  of  the 
5th  and  42nd  Divisions  successfully  estabHshed  the 
right  flank  of  our  attack  between  Beaucamp  and 
Ribecourt." 

The  fighting  27th  September — ist  October  is 
now  officially  designated  the  "  Battle  of  the  Canal 


12     THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

du  Nord,"   and  that  on   Sth-gth  October  is  the 
"  Battle  of  Cambrai,  1918." 

During  the  latter  period  the  Division  was  resting 
about  Havrincourt  Wood  but  re-entered  the  line 
on  the  12  th. 

On  2oth  October  at  2  a.m.  the  Third  Army  and 
a  portion  of  the  First  Army  made  an  attack  on  the 
line  of  the  Selle  river,  north  of  Le  Cateau.  On  this 
occasion  the  Division  carried  all  its  four  objectives. 
The  despatch,  paragraph  46,  deals  with  the  "  Battle 
of  the  Selle,"  and  states:  "On  this  occasion  also 
the  enemy's  resistance  was  serious,  and  he  had  been 
able  to  erect  wire  entanglements  along  the  greater 
part  of  the  line.  Our  advance  was  strongly  con- 
tested at  every  point,  frequent  counter-attacks  being 
made.  Supported  by  a  number  of  Tanks  which 
had  successfully  crossed  the  river,  our  infantry  after 
severe  fighting  .  .  .  gained  their  objectives  on  the 
high  ground  east  of  the  Selle,  pushing  out  patrols 
as  far  as  the  river  Harpies." 

Paragraph  47  described  another  assault  made  on 
the  23rd  October,  in  which  the  42nd  is  included 
among  the  attacking  troops.  "  At  the  end  of  the 
day  the  western  outskirts  of  the  Foret  de  Mormal 
had  been  reached  " 

Both  on  the  20th  and  the  23rd  there  was  much 
bitter  and  often  hand-to-hand  fighting.  The  42nd 
had  as  its  opponents  a  crack  German  division, 
fresh  from  reserve,  the  25th  and  part  of  another, 
and  success  was  only  attained  by  a  fine  exhibition 
of  skilful  tactics  and  great  fearlessness  on  the  part 
of  the  troops.  The  Divisional  R.E.  did  particularly 
well  at  the  crossing  of  the  Selle. 


I 


FORTY-SECOND   DIVISION  13 

The  map  opposite  page  294  of  Messrs.  Dent's 
edition  of  Sir  Douglas  Haig's  Despatches  shows  that 
the  42nd  Division  was  among  the  troops  employed 
at  the  Battle  of  the  Sambre,  commencing  4th 
November.  The  Division  took  over  from  the  New 
Zealand  Division  in  the  Foret  de  Mormal  and, 
becoming  the  spear-head  of  the  IV.  Corps,  kept  up 
the  pressure.  This  was  a  task  of  very  great  difficulty 
as  the  roads  through  the  Forest  had  been  mined  and 
otherwise  destroyed,  and  off  the  roads,  owing  to 
continued  rain,  the  ground  was  a  morass.  In  the 
words  of  a  Special  Order  by  the  G.O.C.  Division 
they  "  forced  the  passage  of  the  bridgeless  River 
Sambre  in  face  of  severe  enemy  fire  and  captured 
Hautmont." 

On  Armistice  day  the  Division  was  just  east  of 
the  Maubeuge — Avesnes  road. 

All  through  the  "  Advance  to  Victory  "  the  work 
of  the  42nd  was  up  to  the  very  high  standard  they 
themselves  had  set  in  GahipoH  in  1915,  and  unofficial 
writers  have  uniformly  referred  to  their  services 
in  that  Advance  in  terms  of  the  highest  praise. 

In  the  Farewell  Order  before  referred  to  Major- 
General  Solly-Flood  said  :  "  From  the  21st  August 
until  the  Armistice  on  nth  November  it  played  a 
continuous  part  in  the  great  offensive.  We  can  with 
reason  be  proud  of  the  Division's  share  in  that 
fighting.  Its  record  includes  an  advance  of  64  miles 
during  which  it  fought  in  12  general  actions — each 
of  several  days'  duration.  Its  captures  include  18 
towns  and  villages,  over  4,000  prisoners,  37  guns  of 
all  cahbre,  122  trench  mortars,  455  machine  guns 
and  much  other  valuable  booty. 


14     THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

"  Early  in  1918  I  set  the  Division  a  motto:  '  Go 
one  better,'  believing  the  spirit  it  expressed  would 
always  carry  them  to  success.  It  has  invariably 
acted  up  to  that  motto,  and  it  is  my  pride  to  be 
able  to  say  that  never  has  the  Division  been  called 
upon  to  undertake  an  operation  in  which  it  did  not 
succeed,  and  never  was  it  set  a  task  which  it  did  not 
more  than  accomplish." 

These  are  the  words  of  a  friendly  critic  but  they 
are  something  more  than  ''  faint  praise."  To  have 
so  thoroughly  satisfied  a  Regular  officer  of  the 
standing  of  their  Commander  meant  service  of  great 
merit. 

The  foregoing  account  had  been  written  and,  Kke 
a  number  of  those  which  follow,  had  been  gone  over 
by  a  senior  officer  of  the  Division  before  Mr.  Gibbon's 
History  of  the  42nd  was  published,  but  the  losses  and 
certain  other  details  concerning  19 18  are  as  given 
by  Mr.  Gibbon.  His  chronicle  gives  a  full  account 
of  the  March  battle  and  of  the  last  Advance,  and 
claims  which  he  makes,  such  as  that  the  losses 
of  the  Division  were  increased  because  it  attained 
its  objectives  up  to  time  and  while  its  flanks  were 
uncovered,  are  substantiated  by  other  authorities. 


43RD  (WESSEX)  DIVISION.    First  Line 

44TH  (HOME  COUNTIES)  DIVISION.  First  Line 

45TH  (WESSEX)  DIVISION.   Second  Line 

These  three  divisions  sailed  for  the  East  early  in 
the  war,  chiefly  in  September  19 14,  and  were  among 
the  first  Territorial  units  to  leave  Britain.  As 
regards  being  mentioned  in  despatches  as  divisional 
units  they  were  unfortunate,  no  such  references 
having  been  made,  but  their  services  to  the  Empire 
were,  nevertheless,  very  great. 

It  has  been  suggested  that  if  these  three  divisions 
had  been  sent  to  France  when  they  went  East,  two 
months'  intensive  training  would  have  fitted  them 
to  be  of  use  in  the  First  Battle  of  Ypres,  certainly 
they  might  have  been  veterans  before  the  Second. 
They  would  have  stood  the  cUmatic  conditions 
much  better  than  the  two  Indian  divisions,  and  a 
vast  amount  of  shipping  might  have  been  saved. 
Probably  political  reasons  demanded  that  a  repre- 
sentation from  India  should  appear  on  the  Western 
Front,  while,  as  Mr.  Churchill  said  on  ist  April, 
1919,  the  Territorial  Force  was,  in  many  quarters, 
hardly  regarded  seriously  as  a  mihtary  factor  before 
the  Great  War. 

The  public  has  learned  that  over  20,000 
Territorials  were  still  in  India  in  the  beginning  of 
1919  and  were  not  reheved  until  the  close  of  that 
year.    Throughout  the  war,  and  for  a  year  after  the 

^5 


i6     THE  TERRITORIAL   DIVISIONS 

x\rmistice,  the  garrison  of  India  was  largely  com- 
posed of  these  divisions,  but  units  of  all  three  saw 
much  heavy  fighting  in  various  theatres.  It  should 
be  remembered  also  that  facihties  for  leave  did  not 
exist  in  the  East. 

Doubtless  imperious  necessity  compelled  the 
breaking  up  of  these  divisions,  and  the  sending  of 
a  battalion  in  one  direction  and  its  sister  units  in 
others. 

In  the  despatches  from  India  and  Mesopotamia 
one  misses  that  appreciation,  so  freely  given  by  Sir 
John  French  to  even  individual  battalions  of  the 
Territorial  Force  in  the  early  stages  of  the  war  on 
the  western  front,  and  in  these  Eastern  despatches 
the  letters  T.F.  are  not  appended  to  the  names 
of  battalions.  In  Lists  of  Mention,  however,  this 
omission  is  remedied. 

In  Sir  John  Nixon's  despatch  of  ist  January, 
1916,  thirty-five  ofiicers  and  men  of  the  Hampshire 
Regiment,  T.F.,  were  mentioned  for  good  services 
on  the  Euphrates,  26th  June  to  25th  July,  1915. 

About  the  close  of  1915  and  early  in  1916  the 
i/4th  Hampshire  Regiment,  i/4th  Somersetshire 
Light  Infantry  and  i/4th  Devonshire  Regiment,  all 
of  the  43rd,  and  i/5th  Royal  West  Surrey  and  i/5th 
East  Kent  Regiments  of  the  44th  Division  were  in 
the  Mesopotamia  Army  and  had  heavy  casualties. 
Some  of  the  43rd  Division  were  actually  in  Kut 
when  it  was  besieged  and  were  taken  prisoners  on 
the  surrender  of  General  Townshend's  force.  Other 
battalions  of  these  three  divisions  sent  drafts  from 
India  to  Mesopotamia,  which  were,  for  the  most  part, 
attached  to  Regular  regiments. 


FORTY-THIRD   DIVISION  17 

Officers  and  other  ranks  of  the  4th  East  Kent, 
4th  Devons,  6th  Devons,  and  2/5th  Hampshire  were 
mentioned  in  General  Maude's  last  despatch. 

In  September  1918,  the  i/4th  Hampshire  of  the 
43rd  was  serving  in  a  force  which  was  operating 
in  Transcaspia. 

There  was  published  by  the  War  Office  on  13th 
January,  1920,  a  list  of  names,  brought  forward 
by  Lieut. -General  W.  R.  Marshall,  K.C.B.,  for 
distinguished  and  gallant  services  with  the  Meso- 
potamia Expeditionary  Force;  the  following  units 
are  represented  in  it : 

43rd  Division      i/4th  and  i/6th  Devonshire 

I /4th    Somersetshire    Light    In- 
fantry 

I /4th  and  I /6th  Hampshire 

I /4th  Dorsetshire 
44th  Division      i/5th  Royal  West  Surrey 

I /5th  East  Kent 

I /5th  East  Surrey 

i/5th  Royal  West  Kent 

I /9th  Middlesex 
45th  Division      2 /7th  Hampshire 

2 /6th  Devonshire 

The  I /5th  Duke  of  Cornwall's  Light  Infantry, 
originally  of  the  43rd,  were  Pioneers  to  the  6ist 
Division  in  France  in  March  19 18,  and  a  successful 
counter-attack  by  the  battalion  is  referred  to  in 
paragraph  31  of  Sir  Douglas  Haig's  despatch  of  20th 
July,  1918. 

The  I /7th  and  i/8th  Middlesex  of  the  44th  served 
throughout  most  of  the  war  with  the  56th  London 


i8     THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

Division  in  France.  The  i/7th  was  selected  for  the 
Army  of  the  Rhine.  * 

The  2/4th  Royal  West  Surrey,  the  2/ioth  Middle- 
sex and  the  2/4th  Royal  West  Kent  of  the  67th, 
Second  Line,  Home  Counties  Division,  served  with 
the  53rd,  Welsh,  Division  and  saw  much  fighting 
at  Suvla  Bay,  Gallipoli,  and  in  Palestine.  Latterly 
the  2/4th  West  Surrey  was  in  France,  and  was 
selected  for  the  Army  of  the  Rhine. 

Sir  A.  Wilson's  despatch  of  ist  March,  19 16,  deals 
with  operations  in  Western  Egypt  at  the  close  of 
1915,  and  the  beginning  of  1916.  He  mentions  the 
2/7th  and  2/8th  Middlesex,  of  the  67th  Division, 
as  forming  part  of  the  force  employed. 

When  in  April  1918  the  52nd  Division  and  other 
troops  were  taken  from  Palestine  to  France  certain 
units  of  these  divisions  were  brought  to  Palestine 
and  along  with  the  Indian  troops  were  engaged  in 
the  last  victorious  operations  in  that  sphere.  Among 
the  mentions  by  Sir  E.  Allenby  for  good  work  in 
Palestine,  March  to  September  1918,  the  following 
battalions  are  represented : 

43rd  Division      i/4th  Duke  of  Cornwall's  Light 

Infantry 
I /5th    Somersetshire    Light    In- 
fantry 
I /4  th     and     I /5  th     Devonshire 

Regiment 
I /4th  Wiltshire  Regiment 
45th  Division      2 /5th  Hampshire  Regiment 

2/4th  Dorset  Regiment 

The  I /5th  Devonshire  of  the  43rd  and  the  2 /4th 


FORTY-THIRD   DIVISION  19 

Hampshire  of  the  45th  joined  the  62nd  Division 
in  France  in  June  1918  and  were  with  it  until  the 
Armistice.  When  the  62nd  was  with  the  French 
Army  on  the  Ardre,  upon  the  east  side  of  the  saUent 
between  the  Aisne  and  the  Marne,  in  July  1918, 
these  two  battahons  did  work  which  was  highly 
spoken  of  and  quite  worthy  of  the  famous  division 
to  which  they  were  attached.  They  gained  a  large 
number  of  awards  in  the  last  five  months'  fight- 
ing. This  remark  applies  particularly  to  the  2/4th 
Hampshire,  the  number  of  whose  awards  for  work 
in  France  was  quite  exceptional.  As  to  the  62nd 
Division,  see  The  West  Riding  Territorials  in  the 
Great  War,  Kegan  Paul  and  Co.  Both  the  above 
battalions  were  chosen  for  the  Army  of  Occupation. 

The  official  hsts  issued  by  the  War  Office  in 
November  1920  showed  that  awards  were  gained  by 
a  non-commissioned  officer  of  the  i/4th  East  Kent 
for  valuable  service  when  with  the  Baluchistan 
Force,  and  by  men  of  the  i/4th  and  i/7th  Hamp- 
shire for  gallant  service  when  with  the  Waziristan 
Force  as  late  as  25th  May,  1919. 

For  the  Armies  of  Occupation  there  were  chosen : 
Mesopotamia,  the  i/5th  East  Kent,  i/5th  Royal 
West  Kent  and  i/5th  East  Surrey  of  the  44th, 
and  the  i/4th  Dorsetshire  of  the  43rd.  For  Persia 
the  I /4th  Hampshire  of  the  43rd.  For  Egypt  the 
I /4th  Wiltshire  and  i/5th  Somerset  Light  Infantry 
of  the  43rd,  while  the  i/8th  Hampshire  was  also 
selected  for  Egypt  and  the  i/9th  (Cyclists)  for  Siberia. 

Although  they  were  never  operating  as  divisions 
the  units  from  Wessex  and  the  Home  Counties  can 
at  least  count  themselves  as  very  "  far  travelled." 
c 


46th  (NORTH  MIDLAND)  DIVISION 

First  Line 

This  Division  sailed  for  France  in  February  19 15. 
One  brigade  was  in  reserve  at  the  Battle  of  Neuve 
Chapelle,  ioth-i3th  March,  see  paragraph  4  of  the 
despatch  from  Sir  John  French,  dated  5th  April,  1915. 
In  that  despatch,  paragraph  9,  Sir  John  French  said: 
"  Several  T.F.  Battalions  were  engaged  in  the  most 
critical  moments  of  the  fighting  which  occurred  in 
the  middle  of  March  and  they  acquitted  themselves 
with  the  utmost  credit."  He  looked  forward  to 
the  T.F.  troops  being  employed  as  divisions  and 
said:  "These  opinions  are  fully  borne  out  by  the 
results  of  the  close  inspection  I  have  recently  made 
of  the  North  Midland  Division  under  Major-General 
The  Hon.  Montague-Stuart- Wortley  and  the  2nd 
London  Division  (afterwards  the  47th)  under  Major- 
General  Barter." 

This  generous  appreciation  gave  great  encourage- 
ment not  only  to  those  of  the  Force  in  France, 
but  to  those  who  were  then  preparing  themselves 
to  go  abroad,  as  well  as  to  those  who  were  working 
for  the  Territorial  Force  at  home. 

The  Division  spent  the  next  six  months  in  front 

of  Neuve  figlise  and  in  the  Ypres  saUent,  and  at 

times  had  sharp  fighting.     It  was  involved  in  the 

first  "  Flammenwerfer  "  attack  but  stood  its  ground 

and  repelled  the  enemy. 

21 


22     THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

The  46th  Division  is  mentioned  in  Sir  John 
French's  last  despatch  dated  31st  July,  1916,  as 
having  on  13th  October,  1915,  taken  part  in  an 
attack  on  the  Hohenzollern  Redoubt  and  Fosse  8, 
near  Loos.  The  Division  retook  the  redoubt,  but 
as  they  could  make  no  progress  up  the  trenches 
to  Fosse  8,  and  as  the  Redoubt  was  commanded 
from  Fosse  8,  they  were  pressed  back  to  the  west 
edge  of  the  Redoubt  where  they  made  a  defensive 
line. 

See  also  an  authorised  account  by  the  Press 
Association  Correspondent  written  on  24th  Novem- 
ber, 1915,  who  was  then  able  to  stand  on  the  part 
captured  and  look  back  over  the  glacis  crossed  by 
the  Division,  who  had  done  all  that  the  bravest 
could  do. 

The  Division  was,  in  December  1915,  ordered  to 
Egypt;  two  brigades  had  arrived  there  when  the 
move  was  countermanded  and,  in  February  1916, 
it  was  concentrated  in  the  Arras  district,  where  it 
took  over  a  sector  hitherto  held  by  our  French  allies. 

Sir  Douglas  Haig's  despatch  of  23rd  December, 
19 16,  which  deals  with  the  Somme  battle,  para- 
graph 8  (Dent's  edition),  shows  that  the  46th  and 
56th  Divisions,  VII.  Corps,  Third  Army,  made  a 
subsidiary  attack  at  Gommecourt  on  ist  July,  1916. 
"  The  subsidiary  attack  at  Gommecourt  also  forced 
its  way  into  the  enemy's  positions;  but  there  met 
with  such  vigorous  opposition  that,  as  soon  as  it  was 
considered  that  the  attack  had  fulfilled  its  object, 
our  troops  were  withdrawn." 

The  losses  of  both  the  46th  and  56th  Divisions 
were  very  heavy.      None  of  the   other  divisions 


FORTY-SIXTH   DIVISION  23 

operating  north  of  La  Boisselle  succeeded  in  con- 
solidating the  ground  gained  on  ist  July.  At  that 
part  of  the  line  the  enemy  seems  to  have  expected 
the  attack  and  had  made  the  most  ample  prepara- 
tion to  meet  it.  The  efforts  of  these  divisions, 
however,  certainly  contributed  to  the  success  of 
those  further  south. 

In  March  1917,  when  there  were  signs  of  a  German 
retreat,  the  Division  was  about  Bucquoy,  as  part  of 
the  II.  Corps,  and  at  times  had  sharp  fighting  and 
considerable  losses.  Thereafter  they  were  taken  to 
the  north  of  Arras,  where  they  were  when  the  Battle 
of  Arras  opened  on  9th  April. 

The  despatch  of  25th  December,  1917,  paragraph 
36,  Dent's  edition,  deals  with  "  Minor  Operations  " 
in  the  Lens  area  and  states:  "Substantial  progress 
was  made  in  this  area  on  the  5th  and  19th  June, 
and  five  days  later  North  Midland  troops  (46th 
Division,  Major-General  W.  Thwaites)  captured  an 
important  position  on  the  slopes  of  a  small  hill 
south-west  of  Lens,  forcing  the  enemy  to  make  a 
considerable  withdrawal  on  both  sides  of  the  river." 
On  28th  June  an  attack  was  made  by  the  46th 
Division  and  the  3rd  and  4th  Canadian  Divisions 
on  a  front  of  two  and  a  half  miles  astride  the 
Souchez  river.  "  All  our  objectives  were  gained," 
and  300  prisoners  taken. 

At  that  time  the  Division  was  in  the  I.  Corps. 
Sir  A.  Conan  Doyle  states  that  when  they  were  taken 
out  on  2nd  July,  after  ten  weeks'  continuous  service 
in  the  line,  none  of  the  battalions  were  more  than 
300  strong.  The  tasks  set  to  their  neighbours,  the 
Canadians,  and  to  the  46th  involved  almost  con- 


24     THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

stant  fighting,  many  strong  positions  being  assaulted 
between  the  middle  of  April  and  the  end  of  June. 

The  Division  remained  in  the  Lens — Givenchy 
area  for  many  months.  They  were  frequently  engaged 
about  Givenchy  when  the  enemy  made  his  great 
effort  in  that  district  in  April  1918  (see  55th  Divi- 
sion) .  They  took  part  in  the  first  advance  eastward 
which  began  at  the  end  of  August.  In  September 
they  were  relieved  and  taken  south  where  on  the 
19th  they  joined  the  IX.  Corps,  Fourth  Army,  and 
they  remained  in  it  till  the  battle  of  one  hundred 
days  was  closed  by  the  Armistice. 

In  Sir  Douglas  Haig's  despatch  of  21st  December, 
1918,  paragraph  36, "  The  Hindenburg  Line  broken," 
29th  September,  he  said,  "  On  the  Fourth  Army 
front  the  46th  Division  (Major-General  G.  F. 
Boyd)  greatly  distinguished  itself  in  the  capture 
of  Bellenglise.  The  village  is  situated  in  the  angle 
of  the  Scheldt  canal,  which,  after  running  in  a 
southerly  direction  from  Bellicourt,  here  bends 
sharply  to  the  east  towards  the  Le  Tronquoy 
tunnel.  Equipped  with  life-belts  and  carrying  mats 
and  rafts,  the  46th  Division  stormed  the  western 
arm  of  the  canal  at  Bellenglise  and  to  the  north  of 
it,  some  crossing  the  canal  on  footbridges  which  the 
enemy  was  given  no  time  to  destroy,  others  dropping 
down  the  sheer  sides  of  the  canal  wall,  and  having 
swum  or  waded  to  the  far  side,  climbing  up  the 
farther  wall  to  the  German  trench  lines  on  the 
eastern  bank.  Having  captured  these  trenches, 
the  attacking  troops  swung  to  the  right  and  took 
from  flank  and  rear  the  German  defences  along  the 
eastern  arm  of  the  canal,  and  on  the  high  ground 


FORTY-SIXTH  DIVISION  25 

south  of  the  canal,  capturing  many  prisoners  and 
German  batteries  in  action  before  the  enemy  had 
had  time  to  reaHse  the  new  direction  of  the  attack. 
So  thorough  and  complete  was  the  organisation  for 
this  attack,  and  so  gallantly,  rapidly  and  well  was 
it  executed  by  the  troops,  that  this  one  division  took 
on  this  day  over  4000  prisoners  and  70  guns." 

This  feat  of  arms  seems  to  be  as  fine  as  anything 
done  in  the  whole  course  of  the  war. 

The  despatch  as  published  in  the  Gazette  speaks 
of  the  32nd  Division  passing  through  the  46th  and 
taking  Lehaucourt  and  Magny  La  Fosse,  but  accord- 
ing to  the  history  of  the  46th^  the  46th  captured 
these  villages  which  were  within  their  objectives. 
The  32nd  then  passed  through  them  at  5.30  p.m. 
and  next  day  took  Levergies.  The  error  is  corrected 
by  a  note  on  page  283  of  Messrs.  Dent's  Sir  Douglas 
Haigs  Despatches. 

A  detailed  account  of  the  battle  of  29th  September 
is  given  by  Major-General  Sir  Archibald  Mont- 
gomery in  his  Story  of  the  Fourth  Army  (H odder 
and  Stoughton).  Towards  the  close  of  that  account 
he  says:  "The  success  attending  the  operations  of 
the  IX.  Corps  was  primarily  due  to  the  dash  and 
determination  with  which  the  troops  of  the  46th 
Division  pressed  forward  to  their  objective,  and  to 
the  excellent  leadership  and  initiative  of  the  sub- 
ordinate commanders.  When  their  flanks  were 
exposed,  they  exerted  pressure  where  the  enemy  was 
weak  and  gave  way,  and  only  strengthened  their 
flanks  just  sufficiently  to  safeguard  them." 

1  Breaking  the  Hindenhurg  Line.  The  Story  of  the  46th  (North 
Midland)  Division,  by  Major  Priestley.   London.   Fisher  Unvdn. 


26     THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

The  fighting  29th  September — 2nd  October  is 
now  designated  the  "  Battle  of  St.  Quentin  Canal." 

The  Division  captured  Ramicourt  and  broke  the 
Beaurevoir — Fonsomme  line,  after  stiff  fighting,  on 
3rd  October — the  "  Battle  of  the  Beaurevoir  Line." 

One  brigade,  the  139th,  was  attached  to  the  6th 
Division,  for  an  attack  on  8th  October  when  Manne- 
quin Hill  and  other  strong  positions  were  captured. 
{Story  of  Fourth  Army,  pp.  194  and  195.) 

The  Division  was  in  the  line  on  9th  and  loth 
October  during  the  "Battle  of  Cambrai,  1918," 
when  rapid  progress  was  made  until  they  were 
stopped  at  Riquerval  Wood.  They  were  again  em- 
ployed in  the  Battle  of  the  Selle  River,  I7th-25th 
October,  see  paragraphs  37  and  46  of  the  despatch. 

In  his  Breaking  the  Hindenhurg  Line,  Major 
Priestley  gives  detailed  accounts  of  the  Battle  of 
Ramicourt,  3rd  October,  and  the  Battle  of  Andigny 
or  Riquerval,  a  phase  of  the  Battle  of  the  Selle, 
17th  and  1 8th  October.  He  points  out  that  on  the 
3rd,  the  46th  not  only  took  Ramicourt  but  captured 
and  cleared  Montbrehain  to  the  east  of  it,  1000 
prisoners  being  taken  in  the  latter  place;  but,  in 
consequence  of  the  Division  on  the  left  of  the  46th 
having  been  held  up,  the  latter  had  to  withdraw 
from  Montbrehain,  estabHshing  their  line  to  the 
west  of  it.  He  also  mentions  that  both  on  the  3rd 
and  17th /i8th  October,  as  well  as  in  the  preliminary 
actions  between  these  dates,  the  enemy's  resistance 
was  much  more  stubborn  than  at  Bellenglise,  where 
the  crossing  of  the  canal  had  probably  upset  all 
his  calculations  and  temporarily  knocked  the  heart 
out  of  him. 


FORTY-SIXTH  DIVISION  27 

The  IX.  Corps  took  part  in  the  "  Battle  of  the 
Sambre,"  4th  November,  and  continued  to  move 
forward  till  the  loth  November.  The  46th  Division, 
which  had  been  out  at  rest  from  i8th  October  till 
1st  November,  on  the  night  of  the  4th  relieved 
brigades  of  the  ist  and  32nd  Divisions  and  con- 
tinued to  press  and  pursue  the  enemy.  On  the 
evening  of  the  6th  they  entered  Cartignies  and  on 
the  7th,  in  face  of  resistance,  crossed  the  Petite 
Helpe.  On  the  8th  they  had  crossed  the  La  Capelle 
— Avesnes  road  and  when  the  Armistice  came  the 
Division  was  east  of  Sains. 

The  I /5th  South  Staffordshire  was  selected  for 
the  Army  of  the  Rhine. 


I 


47TH  (LONDON)  DIVISION,  FORMERLY 
2ND  LONDON.    First  Line 

The  47th  Division  went  to  France  in  March  1915, 
and  a  reference  to  its  being  inspected  by  Sir  John 
French  will  be  found  under  the  46th.  In  his  des- 
patch of  15th  June,  1915,  Sir  John  French  mentioned 
that  the  First  Army  made  an  effort  to  advance  its 
line  in  the  Neuve  Chapelle — Festubert  district  during 
May,  the  Battle  of  Festubert,  and  said,  paragraph 
5:  "On  24th  and  25th  May  the  47th  Division  (2nd 
London  Territorial)  succeeded  in  taking  some  more 
of  the  enemy's  trenches,  and  in  making  good  the 
ground  gained  to  the  east  and  'north."  Various 
writers  say  that  in  this,  the  Division's  first  big  battle, 
they  made  a  very  fine  advance  and  held  the  ground 
gained  against  many  counter-attacks,  during  the 
succeeding  days. 

In  Sir  John  French's  despatch  of  15th  October, 
1915,  as  to  the  Battle  of  Loos,  etc.,  he  said  that  the 
47th  Division  was  on  the  extreme  right  of  the  British 
Army  on  25th  September.  Paragraph  10:  "  The  47th 
Division  on  the  right  of  the  IV.  Corps  rapidly  swung 
its  left  forward  and  occupied  the  southern  outskirts 
of  Loos  and  a  big  double  slag-heap  opposite  Grenay 
known  as  the  Double  Grassier.  Thence  it  pushed  on 
and  by  taking  possession  of  the  cemetery,  the 
enclosures  and  chalk  pits  south  of  Loos,  succeeded 

29 


30     THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

in  forming  a  strong  defensive  flank.  The  London 
Territorial  Division  acquitted  itself  most  creditably. 
It  was  skilfully  led  and  the  troops  carried  out  their 
task  with  great  energy  and  determination.  They 
contributed  largely  to  our  success  in  this  part  of 
the  field." 

Paragraph  ii :  "As  the  success  of  the  47th  Division 
on  the  right  of  the  IV.  Corps  caused  me  less  appre- 
hension of  a  gap  in  our  line  near  that  point  I  ordered 
the  Guards  Division  up  to  Noeux-les-Mines." 

Paragraph  15,  27th  September:  "The  47th  Divi- 
sion on  the  right  of  the  Guards  captured  a  wood 
further  to  the  south  and  repulsed  a  severe  hostile 
counter-attack";  and  later:  "The  Division  made  a 
little  more  ground  to  the  south,  capturing  one  field 
gun  and  a  few  machine  guns." 

Sir  Douglas  Haig's  despatch  of  19th  May,  1916, 
Messrs.  Dent's  edition,  paragraph  3,  shows  that  the 
47th  (Major-General  Sir  C.  St.  L.  Barter)  and  25th 
Divisions  were  holding  positions  on  the  Vimy  Ridge 
on  2 1st  May,  1916,  when  the  enemy  attacked, 
making  "  a  small  gain  of  no  strategic  or  tactical 
importance." 

The  Division  was  taken  to  the  Somme,  and  the 
despatch  of  23rd  December,  19 16,  paragraph  27 
(Dent's  edition),  shows  that  as  part  of  the  III. 
Corps,  Fourth  Army,  it  was  in  the  attack  of  15th 
September,  19 16.  "  On  our  left  High  Wood  was 
at  last  carried,  after  many  hours  of  very  severe 
fighting,  reflecting  great  credit  on  the  attacking 
battahons  of  the  47th  Division." 

Paragraph  31,  note,  shows  the  Division  was  em- 
ployed on  1st  October,  19 16,  in  a  successful  attack 


FORTY-SEVENTH  DIVISION        31 

on  Eaucourt  I'Abbaye  and  the  defences  east  and 
west  of  it. 

A  week  later  the  Division  made  an  attack  on  the 
Butte  de  Warlencourt,  an  extremely  strong  point, 
but  were  not  successful.  Already  the  mud  was 
making  movement  almost  impossible.  The  fighting 
I5th-22nd  September  is  now  designated  the  Battle 
of  Flers-Courcelette,  and  that  between  ist  and 
i8th  October  the  ''  Battle  of  the  Transloy  Ridges." 

The  despatch  of  25th  December,  1917,  paragraph 
33  (Dent's  edition),  contains  an  account  of  the 
Messines  battle  on  7th  June,  19 17.  "  Heavy  fight- 
ing took  place  in  Wytschaete  and  further  north. 
London  troops  (47th  Division,  Major-General  Sir 
G.  F.  Gorringe)  encountered  a  serious  obstacle  in 
another  strong  point  known  as  the  White  Chateau. 
This  redoubt  was  captured  while  the  morning  was 
yet  young."  The  41st  and  47th  had  further  resist- 
ance in  Ravine  Wood,  "  killing  many  Germans."  In 
this  battle  the  47th  Division  was  in  the  X.  Corps, 
Second  Army. 

The  47th  Division  was  in  the  later  stages  of  the 
Third  Battle  of  Ypres  in  the  autumn  of  1917,  see 
History  of  the  2^th  Division,  by  Col.  Kincaid-Smith, 
Harrison  and  Sons,  page  94.  They  were  in  the  un- 
desirable Glencorse  Wood  area.  About  the  third 
week  of  August  they  reheved  the  8th  Division,  and 
as  part  of  the  II.  Corps  had  heavy  fighting  about 
22nd  to  24th  August  when,  at  serious  cost,  their 
fine  was  advanced.  On  9th  September  they  took 
over  from  the  25th  in  the  same  district. 

In  Sir  Douglas  Haig's  despatch  of  20th  February, 
1918,  deahng  with  the  "  Battle  of  Cambrai,  1917," 


32     THE  TERRITORIAL   DIVISIONS 

he  said,  paragraph  ii,  German  attack  of  30th  Nov- 
ember, 1917:  "  In  the  northern  area  the  German 
attack  was  not  launched  until  some  two  hours  later. 
This  was  the  enemy's  main  attack  and  was  carried 
out  with  large  forces  and  great  resolution. 

"  After  a  preliminary  bombardment  and  covered 
by  an  artillery  barrage  the  enemy's  infantry  ad- 
vanced shortly  after  9  a.m.  in  dense  waves,  in  the 
manner  of  his  attack  in  the  first  battle  of  Ypres. 
In  the  course  of  the  morning  and  afternoon  no  less 
than  five  principal  attacks  were  made  in  this  area, 
and  on  one  portion  of  the  attack  as  many  as  eleven 
waves  of  German  infantry  advanced  successively 
to  the  assault.  On  the  whole  of  this  front  a  resolute 
endeavour  was  made  to  break  down  by  sheer 
weight  of  numbers  the  defence  of  the  London 
Territorials  and  other  English  battalions  holding 
the  sector." 

"  In  this  fighting  the  47th  (London)  Division,  T." 
(Major-General  Sir  G.  F.  Gorringe)  (which  had  en- 
tered the  battle  on  the  night  of  the  28th-29th  Nov- 
ember), "the  2nd  Division  and  the  56th  (London) 
Division,  T.,  greatly  distinguished  themselves  and 
there  were  accomplished  many  deeds  of  great  hero- 
ism." After  describing  attacks  made  during  the 
day,  which  were  driven  back,  the  enemy's  losses 
being  enormous,  the  despatch  says:  "  Early  in  the 
afternoon  the  enemy  again  forced  his  way  into  our 
foremost  positions  in  this  locality  (west  of  Bourlon), 
opening  a  gap  between  the  i/6th  and  i/i5th  Batta- 
Hons,  London  Regiment.  Counter-attacks  led  by 
the  two  battalion  commanders  with  all  available 
men,  including  the  personnel  of  their  headquarters, 


FORTY-SEVENTH  DIVISION        33 

once  more  restored  the  situation.  All  other  attacks 
were  beaten  off  with  the  heaviest  losses  to  the 
enemy. 

"  The  greatest  credit  is  due  to  the  troops  at  Mas- 
nieres  (29th  Division),  Bourlon  and  Moeuvres  for 
the  very  gallant  service  performed  by  them  on  this 
day.  But  for  their  steady  courage  and  staunchness 
in  defence  the  success  gained  by  the  enemy  on  the 
right  of  our  battle  front  might  have  had  serious 
consequences." 

Paragraph  13,  withdrawal  from  Bourlon,  etc., 
night  of  4th/5th  December,  1917:  "  Much  skill  and 
courage  were  shown  by  our  covering  troops  in  this 
withdrawal,  and  an  incident  which  occurred  on  the 
afternoon  of  6th  December,  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Graincourt,  deserves  special  notice.  A  covering 
party,  consisting  of  two  companies  of  the  i/i5th 
Battalion  London  Regiment,  47th  Division,  much 
reduced  in  strength  by  the  fighting  at  Bourlon 
Wood,  found  their  flank  exposed  by  a  hostile  attack 
further  east  and  were  enveloped  and  practically 
cut  off.  These  companies  successfully  cut  their  way 
through  to  our  advanced  Hne  of  resistance,  where 
they  arrived  in  good  order  after  having  inflicted 
serious  casualties  on  the  enemy."  As  to  the  Cambrai 
battle  see  also  under  51st,  55th,  56th  and  62nd 
Divisions. 

The  Division  was  moved  south,  and  in  January 
1918  took  over  in  the  Ribecourt  area  of  the  Fles- 
quieres  salient,  east  of  Havrincourt  Wood.  As  part 
of  the  V.  Corps,  Third  Army,  it  was  involved  in  the 
March  Retreat  although  perhaps  not  so  seriously  as 
the  Fifth  Army  further  south.    In  his  despatch  of 


34     THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

20th  July,  1918,  paragraph  17,  speaking  of  the 
events  of  21st  March,  Sir  Douglas  Haig  said:  "  The 
enemy's  advance  south  and  north  of  the  Flesquieres 
salient  rendered  a  withdrawal  by  the  V.  Corps  and 
by  the  9th  Division  on  its  right  necessary  also." 
Orders  were  issued  accordingly.  These  different 
withdrawals  were  carried  out  successfully  during 
the  night.  Paragraph  21:  "The  Divisions  holding 
the  Flesquieres  salient  were  not  seriously  involved 
during  the  morning  of  22nd  March  but  in  the 
evening  strong  attacks  were  made  both  at  Villers 
Plouich  and  at  Havrincourt.  All  these  attacks  were 
repulsed  with  great  slaughter." 

Paragraph  28,  23rd  March:  "  At  the  junction  of 
the  Third  and  Fifth  Armies  the  situation  was  less 
satisfactory  and  as  the  day  wore  on  it  became 
critical." 

As  the  result  of  the  withdrawal  of  the  VII.  Corps, 
Fifth  Army,  a  gap  was  formed  between  the  flanks 
of  the  V.  and  VII.  Corps  though  "  vigorous  efforts 
were  made  "  by  the  47th  Division  of  the  V.  Corps 
and  the  2nd  of  the  VII.  Corps  to  estabHsh  touch. 
These  were  unsuccessful;  consequently,  "  The  right 
of  the  V.  Corps  was  forced  back  by  pressure  from  the 
south-east  first  to  Four  Winds  Farm,  south  of  Ytres, 
where  troops  of  the  47th  Division  made  a  gallant 
stand  until  nightfall." 

Paragraph  30,  as  to  24th  March:  "The  47th  Divi- 
sion held  the  village  of  Rocquiny  from  sunrise  until 
well  into  the  afternoon,  beating  off  all  attacks 
with  rifle  and  machine-gun  fire  until  the  enemy 
worked  round  their  flank  and  forced  them  to 
withdraw." 


FORTY-SEVENTH   DIVISION        35 

On  the  25th  the  Division,  now  very  exhausted, 
was  again  heavily  attacked  near  Contalmaison  but 
successfully  repulsed  the  enemy.  The  retreat  was 
continued  across  the  Ancre  to  about  Bouzincourt 
north  of  Albert  and,  with  intervals  of  rest,  the 
Division  remained  in  that  area  till  the  British  ad- 
vanced in  August,  although  not  always  exactly  in 
the  same  portion  of  the  hue. 

The  fighting  2ist-23rd  March  is  now  designated 
the  "  Battle  of  St.  Ouentin,"  and  that  on  the  24th- 
25th  the  "  First  Battle  of  Bapaume." 

The  Division  was  engaged  near  Albert  when  the 
enemy  attacked  the  four  British  Divisions  in  that 
neighbourhood,  4th,  5th,  and  6th  April,  the  "  Battle 
of  the  Ancre,  191 8."  The  attack  was  pressed  by 
large  forces  with  great  vigour  and  determination, 
but  the  hne,  though  dented,  remained  unbroken. 
The  depleted  and  weary  ranks  of  the  47th  responded 
to  every  call. 

In  his  Fifth  Army  in  March  19 18  (John  Lane, 
192 1),  perhaps  the  most  searching,  fearless,  and 
able  work  pubhshed  in  Britain  on  the  war  on 
land,  Mr.  Sparrow  comments  on  those  passages  of 
the  despatch  which  deal  with  the  v/ithdrawal  from 
the  Flesquieres  salient  and  the  subsequent  loss  of 
connection  between  the  Third  and  Fifth  Armies, 
Mr.  Sparrow  thinks  that  the  gap  was  caused  pri- 
marily by  the  delay  on  the  part  of  the  V.  Corps 
in  withdrawing  from  the  saUent,  and  secondly  be- 
cause that  corps,  of  which  the  47th  was  the  right 
division,  tended  north  from  the  boundary  line  pre- 
viously laid  down  by  G.H.Q.  He  shows  that  the 
VII.^  Corps   of  the  Fifth  Army,   although  hardly 

D 


36     THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

pressed,  did  its  best  to  maintain  connection,  and 
with  that  object  crossed  the  boundary  into  Third 
Army  ground.  He  concludes  that  the  northward 
trend  of  the  V.  Corps  was  partly  attributable  to  the 
break  in  the  Third  Army  front  about  Lagnicourt. 
Doubtless  this  was  the  case.  Certainly  the  Third 
Army  was  in  very  serious  difficulties  between  the 
2ist  and  2gth,  and  its  withdrawals  were  sometimes 
more  rapid  and  carried  further  than  those  of  the 
Fifth.  To  assume  that  all  the  "  breaks  "  were  on 
the  front  of  the  Fifth  is  to  ignore  the  despatch 
itself. 

In  his  telegraphic  despatch  of  13th  September, 
1918,  as  to  the  work  of  various  divisions,  Sir  Douglas 
Haig  said:  "  The  47th  was  continuously  engaged 
in  March  throughout  the  retreat,  fighting  success- 
ful rearguard  actions  from  La  Vacquerie  to  Albert. 
Going  into  Une  on  August  13th,  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Morlancourt,  it  fought  its  way  forward  to 
St.  Pierre- Vaast  Wood,  which  it  cleared  of  the 
enemy,  overcoming  fierce  hostile  resistance  and 
capturing  many  prisoners  and  several  guns  in 
the  course  of  its  advance.  Included  among  the 
latter  was  a  German  field  gun  battery  which 
was  rushed  while  in  action  firing  over  open 
sights." 

The  Division  was  then  in  the  III.  Corps,  Fourth 
Army. 

The  despatch  of  21st  December,  1918,  paragraph 
21,  shows  that  the  III.  Corps  including  the  47th, 
12th  and  i8th  Divisions  attacked  on  22nd  August, 
during  the  "Battle  of  Albert,  1918";  the  3rd 
Australian  and  38th  Divisions  co-operated.  The  left 


FORTY-SEVENTH  DIVISION        37 

of  the  Fourth  Army  was  brought  forward  and  over 
2400  prisoners  and  a  few  guns  were  taken. 

Paragraph  22.  The  III.  Corps  again  attacked  on 
the  23rd  and  progress  was  made.  At  i  a.m.  on  the 
24th  the  latter  was  renewed,  the  3rd  AustraHan 
Di\dsion  took  Bray-sur-Somme  and  the  47th,  12th, 
and  1 8th  Divisions  carried  the  Hne  across  the  high 
ground  between  Bray  and  La  Boisselle  and  took 
prisoners. 

Paragraph  24.  In  support  of  the  operation  against 
Mont  St.  Quentin  "  on  the  morning  of  31st  August 
the  left  of  the  Fourth  Army  (3rd  Australian  Divi- 
sion, 58th  London,  47th  and  i8th)  attacked  to- 
wards Bouchavesnes,  Rancourt  and  Fregicourt,  and 
by  successful  fighting  on  this  and  the  following 
day,  captured  these  villages  and  several  hundred 
prisoners."  The  fighting  31st  August — 3rd  Septem- 
ber is  now  the  "  Second  Battle  of  Bapaume."  See 
also  under  58th  Division. 

In  the  History  of  the  Fourth  Army  (Hodder  and 
Stoughton)  there  will  be  found  an  account  which 
correlates  the  doings  of  the  III.  Corps  and  the 
Australian  Corps  in  the  fighting  between  22nd 
August  and  4th  September.  On  several  occasions 
the  task  of  the  47th  Division  was  a  very  hard  one 
as  at  the  "  Happy  Valley  "  on  22nd  August  and 
subsequently.  At  page  11 1  there  occurs  the  follow- 
ing sentence:  "The  operations  of  the  III.  Corps 
were  also  worthy  of  the  highest  praise.  The  advance 
of  this  Corps  from  the  capture  of  Albert  on  August 
22nd,  until  they  crossed  the  Canal  du  Nord  on 
September  4th,  covers  a  distance,  as  the  crow  flies, 
of  some  fourteen  miles,  over  the  desolate,  shell- 


38     THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

pitted  area  of  the  old  Somme  battlefields.  The 
operations  require  to  be  studied  in  greater  detail 
than  is  possible  here  before  the  magnitude  of  the 
task  the  troops  were  asked  to  perform,  and  the 
demands  on  the  officers  and  men  which  such  an 
advance  in  face  of  determined  opposition  entailed, 
can  be  fully  realised.  The  spirit,  however,  of  the 
young  soldiers  of  the  12th,  i8th,  47th  and  58th 
Divisions  successfully  overcame  every  difficulty, 
and  well  did  they  answer  every  call  made  on  them, 
and  uphold  the  best  traditions  of  the  British 
soldier  by  their  cheerfulness  and  endurance.'' 

The  Division  left  the  III.  Corps  on  7th  September 
and  moved  north  to  join  the  Fifth  Army,  and  it 
was  not  thereafter  in  any  hard-fought  battle. 
Shortly  thereafter  Headquarters  of  the  III.  Corps 
also  moved  north  to  the  Flanders  area,  where  they 
were  employed  during  the  closing  weeks. 

For  a  time  the  47th  was  in  the  line  in  the  Lys  area 
and  after  a  short  rest  moved  through  Armentieres 
to  Lille,  and,  continuing  to  press  and  follow  up  the 
enemy,  the  Division  was  east  of  Tournai  when  the 
Armistice  was  concluded. 

At  Loos,  in  September  1915,  the  47th  Division 
had  earned  and  received  the  praise  of  the  Com- 
mander-in-Chief, Sir  John  French.  In  the  next  big 
battle — the  Somme — at  High  Wood,  September 
1916,  it  had  fought  so  well  as  again  to  be  commended 
by  the  then  Commander-in-Chief,  Sir  Douglas  Haig, 
and  at  Bourlon  Wood  on  30th  November,  1917,  it 
"  greatly  distinguished  "  itself.  Few  if  any  divi- 
sions in  the  British  Army  received  such  recognition 
on  three  .separate  occasions.     This  most  brilHant 


FORTY-SEVENTH  DIVISION        39 

reputation  remained,  as  will  be  seen  from  the  fore- 
going extracts,  absolutely  untarnished  to  the  end. 

The  I /6th  London  Regiment,  originally  belonging 
to  the  56th,  but  which  served  with  the  47th  Division, 
was  selected  for  the  Army  of  the  Rhine. 

Note. — In  Happy  Days  with  the  ^jth  and  ^gth  Divisions,  by 
Benedict  Williams  (Harding  and  More,  1921,  ys.  6d.),  there  will 
be  found  many  graphic  descriptions  of  scenes  in  the  Great  Retreat, 
in  the  Advance  from  Albert  in  August  and  September,  and  in 
the  final  movements  through  Lille  and  Tournai. 


'■    ! 


48th  (SOUTH  MIDLAND)  DIVISION 

First  Line 

The  48th  Division  sailed  for  France  in  March  1915. 
Tlie  outstanding  features  in  their  war  experiences 
are  their  long  and  memorable  services  in  the  Battle 
of  the  Somme  in  1916,  and  in  the  Third  Battle  of 
Ypres,  1917,  and  their  most  successful  advance  in 
Italy  in  the  last  few  days  of  the  war  with  Austria. 

The  Division  was  present  as  part  of  the  VIII. 
Corps  at  the  Somme  on  ist  July,  when  the  battle 
commenced,  but  fortunately  for  them  they  were  in 
support  that  day  and  had  an  opportunity  of  learning 
from  the  misfortunes  of  the  divisions  in  the  front 
rank  at  that  part  of  the  Hne.  The  fighting  ist-i3th 
July  is  now  designated  the  "  Battle  of  Albert,  1916." 
About  15th  July  the  Division  was  transferred  to 
the  III.  Corps. 

On  i6th  July  the  143rd  Brigade  made  a  very  fine 
advance  in  the  "  Battle  of  Bazentin  Ridge,"  and 
the  capture  of  Ovillers  was  completed,  the  Division 
securing  ground  to  the  north  and  east  of  the  village. 
During  the  ensuing  fortnight  the  Division  had 
constant  and  very  heavy  fighting. 

Pozieres  was  the  next  objective.  The  Australians 
attacked  from  the  south  on  23rd  July  and  the  48th 
on  their  left  from  the  south-west.  Both  attacks 
were  pushed  home  with  splendid  resolution  and  by 
the  29th  July  the  48th  had  secured  its  objectives 

41 


42     THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 


north  of  the  village.  On  the  27th  the  145th  Brigade 
did  exceptionally  well.  After  a  short  rest  the 
Division  was,  about  loth  August,  again  in  the  line, 
pushing  towards  the  ridge.  A  strong  counter-attack 
was  driven  back  on  the  17th  and  on  the  i8th  the 
143rd  Brigade  captured  a  big  stretch  of  trenches  and 
600  prisoners.  The  fighting  23rd  July-3rd  September 
is  now  designated  the  "Battle  of  Pozieres  Ridge." 
There  were  few  tougher  struggles  in  the  whole  course 
of  the  war. 

When  the  arrival  of  winter  and  oceans  of  mud 
made  offensive  operations  an  impossibility,  the 
Division,  as  part  of  the  III.  Corps,  was  still  on  the 
Somme. 

In  the  despatch  of  23rd  December,  1916,  para- 
graph 14  (Dent's  edition).  Sir  Douglas  Haig  said: 
"  On  the  i6th  July  a  large  body  of  the  garrison  of 
Ovillers  surrendered,  and  that  night  and  during  the 
following  day,  by  a  direct  advance  from  the  west 
across  No  Man's  Land,  our  troops  (48th  Division, 
Major-General  R.  Fanshawe)  carried  the  remainder 
of  the  village  and  pushed  out  along  the  spur  to  the 
north  and  eastwards  towards  Pozieres." 

Paragraph  17:  "An  assault  delivered  simultane- 
ously on  this  date — 23rd  July — by  General  Gough's 
Army  (ist  AustraHan  Division  and  48th  Division) 
against  Pozieres  gained  considerable  results,  and  by 
the  morning  of  25th  July  the  whole  of  that  village 
was  carried,  including  the  cemetery,  and  important 
progress  was  made  along  the  enemy's  trenches  to 
the  north-east." 

Paragraph  19 :  "  Apart  from  the  operations  already 
described  others  of  a  minor  character,  yet  involving 


|i 


FORTY-EIGHTH  DIVISION  43 

much  fierce  and  obstinate  lighting,  continued  during 
this  period  (August).  Our  hues  were  pushed  for- 
ward," etc.  Among  the  troops  mentioned  in  a  note 
as  engaged  was  the  48th  Division. 

In  February  1917  the  enemy  opposite  Gough's 
Fifth  Army  commenced  to  withdraw,  and  early  in 
March  the  Fourth  Army  found  a  similar  movement 
commencing  on  their  front.  The  48th  were  then  in 
the  Fourth  Army. 

The  despatch  of  31st  May,  1917,  as  to  the  German 
Retreat,  paragraph  13  (Dent's  edition),  states:  "  At 
7  a.m  on  the  i8th  March  our  troops  (48th  Division, 
Major-General  R.  Fanshawe)  entered  Peronne  and 
occupied  Mont  St.  Quentin,  north  of  the  town." 
Paragraph  16  shows  that  the  Division  "  after  fight- 
ing of  some  importance  "  on  4th  and  5th  April  took 
part  in  the  capture  of  Ronssoy  and  other  villages. 
At  this  time  the  Division  formed  part  of  the  XV. 
Corps,  Fourth  Army.  In  the  History  of  the  Fourth 
Army  by  Major-General  Sir  A.  Montgomery  (Hodder 
and  Stoughton)  at  page  93,  the  Advance  to  Peronne, 
on  29th  August,  1918,  there  is  a  note  which  says  that 
the  whole  ground  was  familiar  to  the  Fourth  Army 
as  they  had  crossed  it  in  the  early  spring  of  19 17. 
"  The  first  troops  to  reach  the  eastern  bank  on  that 
occasion  had  been  those  of  the  48th  Division.  They 
had  secured  Biaches  and  La  Maisonette  and  then, 
forcing  a  crossing  where  the  embankment  of  the 
Canal  du  Nord  crossed  the  Somme  south-west  of 
Halle,  had  seized  Mont  St.  Quentin." 

The  despatch  of  25th  December,  1917,  Third 
Battle  of  Ypres,  as  to  the  attack  on  the  i6th  August 
(Dent's  edition),  states,  paragraph  46:  "  On  the  left 


44    THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

centre  West  Lancashire  Territorials  and  troops  from 
other  English  Counties  (48th  and  nth  Divisions) 
established  themselves  on  a  line  running  north 
from  St.  Julien  to  the  old  German  third  line  due 
east  of  Langemarck.  This  line  they  maintained 
against  the  enemy's  attacks  and  thereby  secured 
the  flank  of  our  gains  further  north."  Officially 
this  is  the  Battle  of  Langemarck,  1917. 

Paragraph  54,  as  to  the  attack  on  4th  October: 
"  On  the  left  of  our  attack  South  Midland  troops 
(48th  Division)  forced  their  way  across  the  valley 
of  the  Stroombeek,  in  spite  of  difficulties  due  to 
the  rain  of  the  previous  night,  and  gained  their 
objectives  according  to  programme,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  a  single  strong  point  at  the  limit  of 
their  advance."  Officially  this  is  now  the  Battle  of 
Broodseinde. 

Paragraph  56,  as  to  the  attack  on  9th  October: 
"  Australian  troops,  East  Lancashire,  Yorkshire  and 
South  Midland  Territorials  (66th,  49th  and  48th 
Divisions)  carried  our  line  forward  in  the  direction 
of  Passchendaele  and  up  the  western  slopes  of  the 
main  ridge  capturing  Nieuwemolen,"  etc.  Officially 
this  attack  is  now  the  Battle  of  Poelcappelle. 

During  these  operations  the  Division  was  in  the 
XVIII.  Corps.  No  division  had  a  longer  spell  of 
the  great  struggle  known  as  the  Third  Battle  of 
Ypres,  and  to  say  that  any  did  better  would  be 
making  a  bold  claim.  They  were  in  support  on  the 
opening  day,  31st  July,  and  apart  from  the  actions 
mentioned  in  the  above  extracts,  they  made 
successful  advances  on  19th,  22nd  and  27th  August 
and  had  heavy  fighting  on  many  other  days,  while 


FORTY-EIGHTH  DIVISION  45 

r 

they  endured  very  great  hardships  for  nearly  three 
months. 

Before  the  close  of  1917,  the  Division,  along  with 
other  troops,  was  taken  to  Italy  to  assist  in  arresting 
the  Austrian  invasion.  In  the  Earl  of  Cavan's 
despatch  of  14th  September,  19 18,  as  to  the  opera- 
tions of  the  British  Army  in  Italy,  he  said:  "  Early 
in  the  morning  of  June  15th,  after  a  short  but 
violent  bombardment,  in  which  smoke  and  gas 
were  freely  employed,  the  Austrian  attack  was 
launched.  The  fronts  of  attack  extended  from  St. 
Dona  di  Piave  to  the  Montello  on  the  plains  and  from 
Grappa  to  Canove  in  the  mountains,  fronts  of  25 
miles  and  18  miles  respectively.  The  whole  of  the 
British  sector  was  involved. 

"  The  British  front  was  attacked  by  four  Austrian 
divisions.  It  was  held  by  the  23rd  Division  on  the 
right  and  the  48th  Division  on  the  left.  On  the 
front  of  the  23rd  Division  the  attack  was  com- 
pletely repulsed.  On  the  front  of  the  48th  Division 
the  enemy  succeeded  in  occupying  our  front  trench 
for  a  length  of  some  3000  yards  and  subsequently 
penetrated  to  a  depth  of  1000  yards.  Here  he  was 
contained  by  a  series  of  switches  which  had  been  con- 
structed to  meet  this  eventuahty.  On  the  morning 
of  June  1 6th  the  48th  Division  launched  a  counter- 
attack to  clear  the  enemy  from  the  pocket  he  had 
gained.  This  attack  was  completely  successful  and 
the  entire  hue  was  re-established  by  9  a.m. 

"  Acting  with  great  vigour  on  the  i6th  both  divi- 
sions took  advantage  of  the  disorder  in  the  enemy's 
ranks  and  temporarily  occupied  certain  posts  in  the 
Asiago  plateau  without  much  opposition.     Several 


46     THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

hundred  prisoners  and  many  machine  guns  and  two 
mountain  howitzers  were  brought  back  in  broad 
dayhght  without  interference.  As  soon  as  No  Man's 
Land  had  been  fully  cleared  of  the  enemy  we  with- 
drew to  our  original  line.  The  enemy  suffered  very 
heavy  losses  in  their  unsuccessful  attack.  In  addi- 
tion we  captured  1060  prisoners,  seven  mountain 
guns,  72  machine  guns,  20  flammenwerfer  and  one 
trench  mortar."  t 

In  a  telegram  of  3rd  November  Lord  Cavan  men- 
tioned that  the  48th  Division  was  advancing  on  the 
Asiago  plateau  and  had  taken  100  guns.  ^ 

In  his  despatch  of  15th  November,  1918,  as  to  the 
concluding  operations  on  the  Itahan  front,  Lord 
Cavan  stated,  paragraph  30,  that  the  48th  Division, 
Major-General  Sir  H.  B.  Walker,  K.C.B.,  D.S.O.,  had 
been  employed  on  the  Asiago  plateau  as  part  of 
the  6th  Italian  Army.     It  formed  part  of  the  XII.  ? 

Italian  Corps.  "  Successful  raids  were  carried  out 
on  the- 4th,  nth  and  23rd  October,  which  resulted 
in  the  capture  of  445  prisoners  and  12  machine  guns." 

Raids  and  patrols  on  29th  and  30th  October  found 
that  the  enemy  were  moving  back,  and  a  general 
advance  of  the  6th  Italian  Army  was  ordered.  The 
48th  British  and  a  French  Division  were  the  first  to 
mxOve.  On  ist  November  the  4th  Royal  Berkshire 
Regiment  captured  Mont  Catz. 

"  On  the  morning  of  2nd  November  the  success 
gained  on  Mont  Catz  by  the  145th  Infantry  Brigade 
was  widely  exploited.  Mont  Mosciagh  was  in  the 
hands  of  the  48th  Division  by  7.30  a.m.  and  the 
Interrotto  position  was  thus  outflanked.  The  ad- 
vance then  became  more  rapid,  and  by  dark  the 


FORTY-EIGHTH  DIVISION  47 

advanced  guards  had  reached  Vezzena,  and  thus  set 
foot  on  Austrian  soil.  This  Division  was  therefore 
the  first  British  division  to  enter  enemy  territory 
on  the  western  front,"  The  4th  Berkshire  was  part 
of  the  145th  Brigade. 

"  On  the  morning  of  3rd  November  the  advance 
was  again  resumed  and  by  dark  both  Caldonazzo 
and  Levico  had  been  occupied. 

"  At  3  p.m.  on  4th  November  when  the  Armistice 
(with  Austria)  came  into  force,  the  leading  troops 
were  on  the  line  Miola — eastern  outskirts  of 
Trent. 

*'  The  captures  in  prisoners  and  guns  made  by 
the  48th  Division  cannot  be  accurately  ascertained: 
they  amounted  to  at  least  20,000  prisoners  and  500 
guns.  Included  amongst  the  prisoners  were  the 
Commander  of  the  III.  Corps  and  three  Divisional 
Commanders. 

"  It  must  be  remembered  that  this  division  was 
attacking  very  formidable  mountain  positions  with 
only  a  fifth  part  of  the  artillery  that  would  have 
been  at  its  disposal  had  the  initial  attack  started 
on  the  Altipiano.  Its  performance  therefore  in 
driving  in  the  enemy's  rearguards  so  resolutely 
while  climbing  up  to  heights  of  5000  feet,  is  all  the 
more  praiseworthy. 

"  During  these  operations  the  leadership  of 
Brigadier-General  G.  C.  Sladen,  C.M.G.,  D.S.O., 
M.C.,  commanding  the  143rd  Infantry  Brigade, 
was  particularly  noticeable. 

"31.  The  infantry  had  been  waiting  for  an 
opportunity  to  show  that  they  could  worthily 
emulate    the    performances   of   their  comrades  in 


48     THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

France.    When  the  opportunity  came  they  fulfilled 
my  highest  anticipations." 

Lord  Cavan's  despatch  of  15th  November,  1918, 
paragraph  2,  shows  that  three  battalions  of  the 
48th  Division  were  taken  to  France  on  I3th/i4th 
September  of  that  year.  These  were  the  i/8th 
Royal  Warwickshire  Regiment,  i/5th  Gloucester- 
shire Regiment,  and  i/8th  Worcestershire  Regi- 
ment. They  formed  the  reconstituted  75th  Brigade 
in  the  25th  Division,  which,  after  being  sadly  bat- 
tered in  the  March  Retreat,  the  Lys  Battle  of  April 
and  the  German  offensive  on  the  Aisne  at  the  end  of 
May,  had  been  withdrawn  from  the  line  and  formed 
anew.  The  Division  was  concentrated  in  front  of 
Combles  on  3rd  October  and  on  the  4th  commenced 
a  hard  struggle  for  the  capture  of  Beaurevoir.  This 
was  completed  by  the  75th  Brigade  on  the  5th  after 
two  previous  attempts  had  failed.  Sir  A.  Conan 
Doyle,  vol.  vi.  p.  174,  speaking  of  this  achievement, 
says:  "  Fryell's  75th  Brigade  was  now  assembled 
in  the  dead  ground  west  of  Beaurevoir,  and  at 
about  6.30  dashed  at  it  with  levelled  bayonets  and 
a  determination  which  would  take  no  denial.  The 
enemy  were  swept  out  of  it  and  the  line  carried 
forward  500  yards  to  the  east  of  it."  Another 
account  of  the  operation  will  be  found  at  pp.  187 
and  188  of  The  Story  of  the  Fourth  Army,  and  it  is 
there  remarked:  "  Perhaps  the  outstanding  feature 
of  the  operations  was  the  daylight  attack  of  the 
I /5th  Gloucestershire  and  the  1/8 th  Worcester- 
shire, which  finally  captured  Beaurevoir  village." 
At  p.  198  of  that  work  it  is  stated  that  the  same 
brigade  and  a  brigade  of  the  66th  captured  Maretz 


FORTY-EIGHTH  DIVISION  49 

on  the  9th.  At  p.  227  there  is  an  account  of  a  battle 
on  1 8th  October  when  the  75th  Brigade,  which  was 
temporarily  attached  to  the  50th  Division,  again 
got  credit  by  its  capture  of  La  Roux  Farm  and 
Bazuel  and  some  heavy  guns.  P.  234  shows  that 
the  Brigade  did  fine  work  on  the  23rd  when  the 
I /8th  Worcestershire  captured  Tilleuls  Farm  and 
a  battery  of  howitzers. 

On  4th  November,  the  day  on  which  the  last 
battle  of  the  war  commenced,  the  Brigade  gained 
great  distinction  by  its  capture  of  Landrecies,  which 
involved  the  crossing  of  an  unfordable  canal.  A 
detailed  account  v/ill  be  found  at  p.  252  of  The 
Story  of  the  Fourth  Army,  and,  regarding  it,  Major- 
General  Montgomery  says:  "The  capture  of  Lan- 
drecies was  an  operation  beset  with  many  diffi- 
culties, but,  thanks  to  good  leadership,  the  bravery 
of  the  troops,  and  the  skill  and  devotion  of  the 
di\dsional  engineers  and  pioneers,  the  75th  Brigade 
met  with  the  success  and  good  fortune  which  such 
a  well  planned  and  boldly  executed  operation 
deserved." 

The  History  of  the  2^th  Division  (Harrison)  also 
gives  details  of  the  splendid  work  of  the  75th  Bri- 
gade between  5th  October  and  the  close.  See  also 
the  despatch  of  21st  December,  1918,  paragraphs 
37,  42,  47  and  50. 

It  is  rather  remarkable  that  in  the  short  space  of 
five  weeks  two  men  of  the  Brigade  won  the  Victoria 
Cross. 

The  I /7th  Royal  Warwickshire  Regiment  and 
I /6th  Gloucestershire  Regiment  were  selected  for 
the  Army  of  Occupation,  Egypt. 


I 


I 


49TH  (WEST  RIDING)  DIVISION 
First  Line 

The  Division  sailed  for  France  in  April  19 15,  and 
before  the  end  of  that  month  entered  the  line  about 
Fleurbaix  as  part  of  the  IV.  Corps,  First  Army. 

In  the  Battle  of  Aubers  Ridge,  gth  and  other  days 
of  May  1915,  the  Division  held  most  of  the  Corps 
line  while  the  7th  and  8th  Divisions  attacked. 

About  the  end  of  June  the  Division  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  VI.  Corps,  Second  Army,  and  there- 
after did  six  months'  arduous  work  in  the  Ypres 
salient. 

In  January  1916  the  Division  marched  to  Calais, 
whence,  in  February,  they  were  railed  to  near 
Amiens.  During  the  ensuing  five  months  they  held 
trenches  in  the  Authuille — ^Thiepval  district  and 
did  much  work  in  preparation  for  the  great  battle. 
They  were  now  in  the  Fifth  Army,  at  first  in  the 
X.  Corps,  afterwards  in  the  11. 

From  ist  July,  1916,  when  the  Battle  of  the 
Somme  opened,  to  nearly  the  end  of  September, 
they  were  almost  constantly  engaged,  the  task  of 
the  Fifth  Army  being  to  maintain  vigorous  pressure, 
and  so  facilitate  the  advance  of  the  Fourth  Army  on 
its  right.  On  the  Division  leaving  the  Fifth  Army 
the  Corps  Commander  expressed  himself  as  gratified 
by  their  spirit  and  work. 

The  despatch  from  Sir  Douglas  Haig  of  23rd 
December,  1916,  paragraph  8,  deals  with  the  attack 
E  51 


52     THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

on  Thiepval  and  other  strongly  fortified  positions  on 
1st  July,  a  phase  of  the  "  Battle  of  Albert,  1916," 
and  in  Messrs.  Dent's  edition,  p.  26,  there  is  a  note 
in  the  following  terms :  "  In  the  course  of  this  fighting 
a  brigade  of  the  49th  Division,  Major-General  E.  M. 
Percival,  made  a  gallant  attempt  to  force  Thiepval 
from  the  north."  The  Division  or  one  or  other  of 
the  brigades  was  engaged  in  several  subsequent 
actions  in  the  Somme  campaign  of  1916. 

The  Division  was  taken  north  again  in  October 
to  the  Ypres  area  where  it  was  to  be  employed  for 
nearly  two  years.  In  July  19 17  the  Division  moved 
from  the  Merville  district  to  Nieuport  where  they 
experienced  a  particularly  bad  month.  The  hostile 
bombardment  was  ceaseless,  and  the  troops  in  the 
line  crowded  in  a  very  circumscribed  space  north  of 
the  Canal  suffered  very  heavily.  In  the  beginning 
of  October  the  Division  entered  the  main  battle  in 
the  Ypres  salient  and  took  part  in  several  attacks 
under  most  trying  conditions;  these  were  char- 
acteristic of  the  Third  Battle  of  Ypres.  A  quotation 
as  to  the  attack  of  9th  October,  the  Battle  of  Poel- 
cappelle,  has  already  been  given  under  the  48th 
Division,  who  were  on  the  left  of  the  49th,  the  66th 
being  on  their  right. 

In  November  the  Division  was  in  the  line  in  the 
Menin  Road  area,  and  although  the  great  battle 
had  died  down  losses  from  the  unceasing  shell  fire 
kept  high,  while  the  physical  sufferings  from  mud 
and  cold  were  almost  beyond  the  endurance  of  the 
strongest. 

In  January  1918,  when  brigades  were  cut  down 
from  four  to  three  battalions,  the  i/8th  West  York- 


i 


FORTY-NINTH  DIVISION  53 

shire  Regiment,  i/5th  West  Riding  Regiment  and 
the  i/5th  The  King's  Own  Yorkshire  Light  Infantry 
were  taken  from  the  49th  and  sent  to  the  62nd,  the 
second  hne  West  Riding  Division. 

The  49th  was  still  in  the  Ypres  sahent  in  the 
beginning  of  April  1918.  Few  divisions  had  a 
more  intimate  acquaintance  with  its  shell-fire  and 
mud. 

The  Division  gained  great  distinction  in  the  battles 
about  the  Lys  river  in  April  when  the  British  were 
"  fighting  with  their  backs  to  the  wall."  ^  From  loth 
April  till  the  end  of  that  month  one  or  other  of  the 
three  brigades  was  almost  daily  engaged,  on  the 
northern  side  of  the  salient,  which  the  enemy  had 
made  after  overwhelming  the  Portuguese  division 
on  the  9th.  The  task  of  the  49th  and  other  divisions 
near  them  was  to  stem  his  rush  and  prevent  him 
spreading  out  to  the  north  and  west.  If  he  had 
succeeded  in  gaining  more  ground  to  the  north, 
Ypres  would  have  gone. 

In  his  written  despatch  of  20th  July,  1918,  as  to 
these  events  Sir  Douglas  Haig  said,  paragraph  59, 
I2th  April:  "Troops  of  the  25th,  34th  and  49th 
Divisions  although  heavily  attacked  maintained 
their  positions  to  south  and  south-east  of  Bailleul." 

Paragraph  60,  13th  April:  German  troops  had 
entered  Neuve  Eghse,  "but  before  noon  were  driven 
out  by  troops  of  the  33rd  and  49th  Divisions  in  a 
most  successful  counter-attack  in  which  a  number 
of  prisoners  were  taken." 

Paragraph  64:   "At  different  times  on  the  i6th 

1  As  to  the  Lys  battles  see  also  50th,  51st,  55th  and  6ist 
Divisions. 


54     THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

April  a  number  of  strong  local  attacks  were  made 
by  the  enemy  on  the  Meteren — Wytschaete  front, 
which  were  for  the  most  part  repulsed  with  heavy 
loss  by  the  25th,  34th  and  49th  Divisions.  .  .  .  The 
enemy's  attacks  in  the  Kemmel  sector  (17th  April) 
were  pressed  with  great  determination,  but  ended  in 
his  complete  repulse  at  all  points  by  troops  of  the 
34th,  49th  and  19th  Divisions,  his  infantry  being 
driven  out  by  counter-attacks  wherever  they  had 
gained  a  temporary  footing  in  our  line." 

Paragraph  67  describes  the  fierce  fighting  on  25th 
and  26th  April  when  the  enemy  captured  Kemmel 
Hill.  Speaking  of  the  25th,  Sir  Douglas  Haig  said 
the  enemy's  attacks  were  renewed  in  great  strength, 
and  after  a  violent  bombardment.  "  The  weight 
of  the  attack  in  the  British  sector  fell  on  the  9th 
Division  and  attached  troops  of  the  49th  Division, 
who  at  7  a.m.  were  still  holding  their  positions 
about  Wytschaete  intact,  though  heavily  engaged. 
Fierce  fighting  continued  in  this  neighbourhood 
for  some  hours  later,  and  great  numbers  of  Germans 
were  killed  by  rifle  and  machine-gun  fire  at  short 
range.  Later  in  the  morning  the  right  of  the  9th 
Division  war.  forced  to  fall  back  fighting  stubbornly 
to  Vierstraat,  but  at  i  p.m.  our  troops  still  held 
the  Grand  Bois  north  of  Wytschaete." 

The  49th  was  heavily  engaged  on  the  26th.  "A 
very  gallant  counter-attack  by  the  25th  Division 
with  attached  troops  of  the  21st  and  49th  Divisions, 
undertaken  in  conjunction  with  the  French,  pene- 
trated into  Kemmel  village,  taking  over  300 
prisoners.  Our  troops  then  found  themselves 
exposed  to  heavy  machine-gun  fire  from  the  flanks 


FORTY-NINTH  DIVISION  55 

and  were  unable  to  maintain  their  positions.  Later 
in  the  morning  the  enemy  renewed  his  attacks  in 
strength  but  in  spite  of  repeated  efforts  was  only 
able  to  make  small  progress  at  certain  points. 
Troops  of  the  21st,  30th,  39th  and  49th  Divisions 
and  the  South  African  Brigade  of  the  9th  Division 
had  heavy  fighting  and  made  several  gallant  counter- 
attacks." 

Paragraph  68,  29th  April:  "  The  enemy's  advance 
stayed."  "  On  the  British  front  the  positions  held 
by  the  21st,  49th  and  25th  Divisions  were  strongly 
attacked  between  5  a.m.  and  5.30  a.m.  On  the 
failure  of  these  attacks  bodies  of  German  infantry 
advanced  at  6  a.m.  in  mass  formation  with  bayonets 
fixed  against  the  49th  Division  and  were  repulsed 
with  the  heaviest  losses.  .  .   . 

"  During  the  morning  repeated  attacks  were  made 
without  result  against  the  25th  and  the  49th.  .  .  . 
At  all  points  the  attack  was  pressed  vigorously 
with  massed  bodies  of  troops  and  the  losses  suffered 
by  the  German  infantry  were  very  great.  Through- 
out the  whole  of  the  fighting  our  infantry  and 
artillery  fought  magnificently,  and  in  more  than 
one  instance  our  troops  went  out  to  meet  the  Ger- 
man attack  and  drove  back  the  enemy  with  the 
bayonet.  At  the  end  of  the  day  except  for  a  small 
loss  of  ground  at  Voormezeele  our  line  was  intact 
and  the  enemy  had  undergone  a  severe  and  decided 
check."  The  French  retook  Locre  on  the  30th, 
and  the  enemy's  great  offensive  was  ended. 

On  2nd  May  telegrams,  sent  by  Sir  Douglas 
Haig  to  the  G.O.C.  Second  Army,  congratulating 
certain  divisions,  were   published.     One   of  these 


56     THE  TERRITORIAL   DIVISIONS 

referred  to  the  49th  Division  and  was  as  follows: 
"  I  desire  to  express  my  appreciation  of  the  very 
valuable  and  gallant  service  performed  by  troops 
of  the  49th  Division  since  its  entry  into  the  battle 
north  of  Armentieres.  The  courage  and  determina- 
tion shown  by  this  Division  have  played  no  small 
part  in  checking  the  enemy's  advance,  and  I  wish 
you  to  convey  to  the  General  Ofhcer  Commanding, 
and  to  all  officers  and  men  under  his  command, 
my  thanks  for  all  that  they  have  done." 

Sir  Douglas  Haig  several  times,  in  the  course  of 
his  written  despatch,  refers  to  the  splendid  conduct 
of  the  troops  engaged  in  the  Lys  battle.  The  enemy 
employed  42  divisions  of  which  33  were  "  fresh," 
while  9  had  come  from  the  Somme.  The  British 
had  25  divisions  of  which  only  8  had  not  been  in 
the  furnace  of  the  Somme.  Further  it  has  to  be  kept 
in  view  that,  as  many  divisions  were  sent  from  the 
northern  to  the  southern  area  during  the  March 
retreat,  the  work  of  and  strain  upon  those  left  in 
the  north,  such  as  the  49th,  were  greatly  increased: 
these  were  thus  not  "  fresh  "  in  the  sense  that  the 
enemy's  forces  were  "  fresh."  French  assistance 
was  of  the  utmost  value  in  finally  convincing  the 
enemy  that  his  offensive  was  a  failure,  but  that 
assistance  could  not  come  until  after  the  battle 
had  raged  for  a  full  week. 

In  paragraph  70  Sir  Douglas  Haig  remarked: 
"  Both  by  them  (the  divisions  brought  from  the 
Somme)  and  by  the  divisions  freshly  engaged  every 
yard  of  ground  was  fiercely  disputed,  until  troops 
were  overwhelmed  or  ordered  to  withdraw.  Such 
withdrawals  as  were  deemed  necessary  in  the  course 


FORTY-NINTH  DIVISION  57 

of  the  battle  were  carried  out  successfully  andjin 
good  order. 

"  At  no  time,  either  on  the  Somme  or  on  the  Lys, 
was  there  anything  approaching  a  breakdown  of 
command  or  a  failure  of  morale.  Under  conditions 
that  made  rest  and  sleep  impossible  for  days  to- 
gether, and  called  incessantly  for  the  greatest 
physical  exertion  and  quickness  of  thought,  oihcers 
and  men  remained  undismayed,  realising  that  for 
the  time  being  they  must  play  a  waiting  game, 
and  determined  to  make  the  enemy  pay  the  full 
price  for  the  success  which  for  the  moment  was 
his." 

When  one  reads  the  detailed  accounts  of  the 
work  done  by  any  of  the  divisions  on  the  Lys  one  is 
filled  with  wonder  and  amazement  at  the  power  of 
endurance,  the  unbending  and  self-sacrificing  spirit 
and  technical  efficiency  of  units,  many  of  which 
had  suffered  a  50  per  cent,  loss  a  fortnight  or  less 
before  the  9th  April,  and  were  to  the  extent  of  a 
full  half  composed  of  lads  sent  to  France  after 
22nd  March. 

The  49th  Division  was  moved  to  the  south  and 
joined  the  XXII.  Corps  at  the  end  of  August  1918. 
On  12th  September  they  relieved  the  51st  in  the 
Plouvain  sector,  east  of  Arras.  They  took  part  in 
the  last  great  advance.  Along  with  the  Canadian 
Corps  they  were  engaged  in  an  attack  on  nth 
October,  north-east  of  Cambrai.  On  that  date  the 
fighting  was  stiff  and  the  losses  were  severe,  but 
on  the  12 th  good  progress  was  made.  The  advance 
continued  on  20th  October  and  the  XXII.  Corps 
drove  the  enemy  across  the  Selle  and  the  Ecaillon 


58     THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

rivers  and  in  the  last  week  of  October  were  up 
against  the  Rhonelle  position. 

In  Sir  Douglas  Haig's  despatch  of  2ist  December, 
1918,  paragraph  49,  the  Battle  of  the  Sambre, 
1st  to  nth  November,  he  says:  "  During  these 
two  days,  ist  and  2nd  November,  the  6ist,  49th 
(Major-General  N.  J.  G.  Cameron)  and  4th  Divi- 
sions crossed  the  Rhonelle  river,  capturing  Maresches 
and  Preseau  after  a  stubborn  struggle,  and  estab- 
lished themselves  on  the  high  ground  two  miles  to 
the  east  of  it.  On  their  left  the  4th  Canadian 
Division  captured  Valenciennes  and  made  progress 
beyond  the  town.  As  a  consequence  of  this  defeat 
the  enemy  on  the  3rd  November  withdrew  on  the 
Le  Quesnoy — Valenciennes  front." 

The  following  battahons  were  chosen  for  the 
Army  of  the  Rhine:  i/5th  and  i/6th  West  York- 
shire Regiment,  i/5th  Yorkshire  Light  Infantry 
and  I /4th  York  and  Lancaster  Regiment.^ 

^  An  account  of  some  of  the  more  important  features  in  the 
history  of  the  49th  Division  and  of  its  younger  sister  the  62nd 
will  be  found  in  The  West  Riding  Territorials  in  the  Great  War, 
by  Major  L.  Magnus  (Kegan  Paul  and  Co.,  15s.).  Some  most 
impressive  pictures  of  life  in  the  Ypres  salient  and  at  Nieuport 
in  191 7  are  to  be  found  in  Happy  Days  with  the  ^jth  and  ^gth 
Divisions,  by  Benedict  Williams  (Harding  and  More,  1921, 
7s.  6d.). 


50TH  (NORTHUMBRIAN)  DIVISION 

First  Line 

The  50th  Division  will  always  be  associated  with 
the  Second  Battle  of  Ypres,  now  designated  "  The 
Battles  of  Ypres,  1915,"  which  began  on  22nd  April, 
1915,  by  a  great  discharge  of  gas,  then  seen  and 
felt  for  the  first  time  in  warfare,  and  which  lasted 
till  25th  May.  Their  presence  was  of  the  utmost 
value  when  the  British  and  French  only  held  on 
with  the  very  greatest  difficulty  and  at  tremendous 
cost.  Some  battalions  of  the  Division  had  only 
arrived  in  France  a  few  days  before  the  commence- 
ment of  the  battle. 

In  his  despatch  of  31st  May,  1915,  Sir  John  French 
"  mentioned  "  officers  and  men  of  the  following 
battalions  of  the  50th  Division :  4th,  5th  and  6th 
Northumberland  FusiHers  and  5th,  6th  and  8th 
Durham  Light  Infantry. 

In  his  despatch  of  15th  June  which  deals  with 
the  Second  Battle  of  Ypres  Sir  John  French  said, 
paragraph  4 :  "  During  the  night  "  (of  the  22nd  April) 
"  I  directed  the  Cavalry  Corps  and  the  Northum- 
brian Division,  which  was  then  in  general  reserve, 
to  move  to  the  west  of  Ypres,  and  placed  these 
troops  at  the  disposal  of  the  General  Officer  com- 
manding the  Second  Army." 

The  fighting  on  22nd-23rd  April  is  now  the 
"  Battle  of   Gravenstafel   Ridge." 

On  the  24th  April  the  9th  Durham  Light  Infantry 

59 


6o     THE  TERRITORIAL   DIVISIONS 

and  other  battalions  of  the  Division  had  very  heavy 
fighting.  Several  had  been  detached  to  assist  the 
old  Regular  brigades  to  hold  the  line,  and  all  the 
battalions  of  the  50th  were  in  the  thick  of  the 
struggle  during  the  ensuing  four  weeks,  either  in 
their  own  brigades  or  attached  to  others.  The 
pressure  was  so  great  and  so  continuous,  and  reserves 
so  scanty,  that  even  the  Regular  Divisions  had 
constantly  to  detach  units  to  help  neighbours  in 
distress.  On  24th  May  when  the  enemy  made  his 
final  big  effort  the  151st  (Durham  Light  Infantry) 
Brigade  were  near  Hooge  and  did  most  valuable 
and  gallant  service. 

After  describing  the  heavy  and  often  "  hand-to- 
hand  "  fighting  on  the  23rd,  24th  and  25th  April, 
when  the  enemy  put  forth  his  utmost  strength  to 
break  the  Hne,  while  it  was  yet  dazed  by  the  gas, 
Sir  John  French  said,  as  to  the  26th:  "  On  the  right 
of  the  Lahore  Division  the  Northumberland  Infantry 
Brigade  "  (the  149th)  "  advanced  against  St.  Julien 
and  actually  succeeded  in  entering,  and  for  a  time 
occupying,  the  southern  portion  of  the  village. 
They  were,  however,  eventually  driven  back,  largely 
owing  to  gas,  and  finally  occupied  a  line  a  short 
way  to  the  south.  This  attack  was  most  success- 
fully and  gallantly  led  by  Brigadier-General  Riddell, 
who,  I  regret  to  say,  was  killed  during  the  progress 
of  the  operation," 

Unfortunately  the  151st  Brigade  was  unable  to 
support  the  attack  as,  at  the  time,  they  were 
engaged  in  assisting  the  28th  Division  to  repel 
an  attack  by  the  enemy  further  south,  and  the 
150th  were  also  fighting  elsewhere.     The  fighting 


FIFTIETH  DIVISION  6i 

24th  April — 4th  May  is  now  the  "  Battle  of  St. 
Julien." 

The  losses  of  the  Division  were  very  heavy, 
exceeding  2500  in  the  first  five  days  alone. 

Towards  the  close  of  his  despatch  Sir  John  French 
mentioned  that  several  Territorial  Divisions  had 
in  the  period  under  review  been  employed  as 
divisional  units  and  had  "  all  borne  an  active  and 
distinguished  part,  and  had  proved  themselves 
thoroughly  reliable  and  efficient." 

Sir  Douglas  Haig's  despatch  of  23rd  December, 
1916,  as  to  the  Somme  battle,  paragraph  27  (Dent's 
edition,  note  and  map,  p.  41),  shows  that  the  50th 
Division  w^as  employed  in  the  attack  of  15th  Septem- 
ber, officially  the  Battle  of  Flers-Courcelette,  it  being 
then  in  the  III.  Corps,  Fourth  Army.  The  attack 
was  successful  and  a  big  gain  of  ground  was  made. 
The  map  opposite  p.  43  shows  that  the  Division 
was  again  in  the  attack  of  25th  and  26th  September, 
the  Battle  of  Morval,  when  another  section  of  the 
German  defensive  system  was  bitten  off. 

During  October  the  Division  had,  frequently, 
bitter  fighting  in  the  Eaucourt — Le  Sars  area,  the 
Battle  of  the  Transloy  Ridges,  when  further  ground 
was  gained  and  made  secure.  Winter's  arrival  found 
them  still  in  the  mud  of  that  much  fought-for  region. 

The  despatch  of  25th  December,  1917,  dealing  with 
the  Battle  of  Arras,  1917,  paragraph  18  (Dent's 
edition)  as  to  13th  and  14th  April,  states:  "  In  the 
centre  a  Northumberland  Brigade  of  the  50th  Divi- 
sion (Major-General  P.  S.  Wilkinson),  advancing  in 
open  order,  carried  the  high  ground  east  of  Heninel 
and    captured  Wancourt  Tower.     Three    counter- 


62     THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

attacks  against  this  position  were  successfully 
driven  off  and  further  ground  was  gained  on  the 
ridge  south-east  of  Heninel."  Officially  this  is  the 
First  Battle  of  the  Scarpe,  1917. 

Paragraph  21,  as  to  the  attack  on  23rd  April,  the 
Second  Battle  of  the  Scarpe,  1917:  "  On  the  mam 
front  of  attack  good  progress  was  made  at  first  at 
almost  all  points.    By  10  a.m.  the  remainder  of  the  I 

high  ground  west  of   Cherisy  had  been  captured  | 

by  the  attacking  Enghsh  brigades  (30th  and  50th  | 

Divisions)."     The  enemy  made  many  counter-at-  | 

tacks  "  in  great  force  .  .  .  and  with  the  utmost  | 

determination  regardless  of  the  heavy  losses  in-  f 

flic  ted  by  our  fire."    Part  of  the  ground  gained  in  I 

the  morning  was  lost  in  the  afternoon  but  all  was 
made  good  in  another  assault  on  the  24th  after  very 
fierce  fighting.  In  the  Arras  battle  the  Division 
operated  with  the  XVIII.  and  VII.  Corps. 

The  Division  was  brought  north  in  October  and 
entered  the  line  on  the  north  side  of  the  Ypres 
salient,  where,  as  part  of  the  XIV.  Corps,  they  had 
an  indescribably  bad  time  amidst  lakes  of  mud  and 
water.  Movement  at  the  best  could  only  be  very 
slow,  often  it  was  impossible,  and  thus  the  losses 
of  the  attacking  troops  were  rendered  very  heavy. 

The  despatch  of  25th  December,  19 17,  makes  fre- 
quent reference  to  the  adverse  conditions.  In  para- 
graph 55  there  is  the  following  sentence:  "  The  year 
was  far  spent.  The  weather  had  been  consistently 
unpropitious,  and  the  state  of  the  ground,  in  con- 
sequence of  the  rain  and  shelling  combined,  made 
movement  inconceivably  difiicult."  After  consider- 
ing the   various   factors   "  affecting  the   problem, 


FIFTIETH  DIVISION  63 

among  them  the  desirability  of  assisting  our  AlHes 
in  the  operations  to  be  carried  out  by  them  on  the 
23rd  October,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Malmaison, 
I  decided  to  continue  the  offensive  further  and  to 
renew  the  advance  at  the  earhest  possible  moment 
consistent  with  adequate  preparation."  The  Divi- 
sion formed  part  of  the  assaulting  line  on  26th 
October  when  ground  was  gained.  This  is  officially 
designated  the  Second  Battle  of  Passchendaele. 

Much  rain  fell  in  October  and  it  was  only  on 
ground  above  the  general  level  that  progress  could 
be  made  in  the  various  attacks  undertaken. 

The  Division  remained  in  the  salient,  chiefly 
between  Houthulst  Forest  and  Passchendaele,  for 
the  next  three  months. 

The  despatch  of  20th  July,  1918,  deals  with  the 
German  attack  in  the  St.  Quentin  district  which 
began  on  21st  March.  Regarding  the  position  west 
of  St.  Quentin,  in  the  centre  of  the  Fifth  Army, 
on  the  22nd,  paragraph  22,  Sir  Douglas  Haig  said: 
"  Our  troops,  fighting  fiercely  and  continuously, 
were  gradually  forced  out  of  the  battle  zone  on  the 
whole  of  this  front  and  fell  back  through  the  20th 
and  50th  Divisions  holding  the  third  defensive  zone 
...  in  the  hope  of  re-organising  behind  them." 

"  By  5.30  p.m.  the  enemy  had  reached  the  third 
zone  at  different  points  and  was  attacking  the  50th 
Division  heavily  between  Villeveque  and  Boucly. 
Though  holding  an  extended  front  of  some  10,500 
yards,  the  Division  succeeded  in  checking  the 
enemy's  advance,  and  by  a  successful  counter- 
attack drove  him  temporarily  from  the  village  of 
Coulaincourt.      At  the  close   of  the  engagement, 


64     THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

however,  the  troops  of  the  50th  Division  about 
Poeuilly  had  been  forced  back,  and  by  continued 
pressure  along  the  south  bank  of  the  Omignon 
river  the  enemy  had  opened  a  gap  between  their 
right  flank  and  the  troops  of  the  6ist  Division."  .  .  . 
At  this  gap  strong  bodies  of  German  troops  broke 
through  the  third  defensive  zone. 

As  all  available  reserves  at  the  disposal  of  the 
Fifth  Army  had  been  thrown  into  the  fight,  the 
Army  Commander  at  11  p.m.  on  the  22nd  issued 
orders  to  withdraw  to  the  Somme.  Paragraph  23: 
"  These  withdrawals  were  carried  out  under  constant 
pressure  from  the  enemy,  covered  by  rearguards  of 
the  2oth,  50th  and  39th  Divisions  which  were  con- 
tinually in  action  with  the  German  troops." 

Paragraph  24  shows  that  on  the  23rd,  the  Fifth 
Army  Commander  issued  orders  to  cross  to  the  west 
side  of  the  Somme.  In  paragraph  26  it  is  stated  that 
"  Further  north  the  withdrawal  to  the  west  bank 
of  the  Somme  was  carried  out  successfully  during 
the  morning  and  early  afternoon,  effectively  covered 
by  troops  of  the  50th  Division.  By  3.15  p.m.  all 
troops  were  across  the  river,  and  the  bridges,  for 
the  most  part,  destroyed."  The  operations  21st  to 
23rd  March  are  now  designated  the  Battle  of  St. 
Ouentin. 

Paragraph  43  deals  with  the  fight  for  the  Rosieres 
line  —  the  Battle  of  Rosieres  —  27th  March.  The 
50th  Division  was  in  support  of  "  a  very  gallant 
and  successful  counter-attack  "  by  troops  of  the  8th 
Division. 

Paragraph  47  describes  the  fighting  in  the  Avre 
and  Luce  valleys,  29th,  30th  and  31st  March,  and 


FIFTIETH  DIVISION  65 

says  :  "In  the  evening  "  of  the  30th,  "  a  most 
successful  counter-attack  by  troops  of  the  20th  and 
50th  Divisions  re-estabUshed  our  Hne  south  of  the 
Luce  and  captured  a  number  of  prisoners." 

Mr.  Sparrow  in  his  Fifth  Army  gives  a  very  full 
account  of  the  invaluable  work  of  the  50th.  He 
indicates  the  opinion  that  their  task  was  made 
heavier  than  it  need  have  been,  through  their  having 
been  kept  by  G.H.Q.  too  far  from  the  battle  zone, 
and  they  had  thus  to  be  thrown  into  a  surging 
battle  immediately  after  a  long  and  most  exhausting 
march.  Probably  there  were  good  reasons  why 
they  should  have  been  located  where  they  were 
before  the  battle  began.  Mr.  Sparrow  states  that 
the  line  which  had  to  be  held  by  the  Division, 
22nd-23rd  March,  was  4000  yards  longer  than  the 
frontage  mentioned  in  the  despatch;  at  p.  108  he 
makes  it  14,500  yards.  The  fighting  was  so  severe 
and  continuous  that,  by  the  evening  of  the  27th, 
the  4th  and  5th  Northumberland  Fusiliers  together 
could  only  muster  200  rifles  (see  p.  129).  Other 
units  of  the  Division  were  also  reduced  to  mere 
shadows,  which,  however,  struggled  and  fought  till 
the  Hne  stabihsed,  although  scarcely  able  to  keep 
their  Hmbs  moving  or  their  eyes  open.  Mr.  Sparrow 
shows  conclusively  that  never  did  human  beings 
make  a  finer  effort  than  did  the  Fifth  Army  between 
2 1st  March  and  the  early  days  of  April.  That  they 
were  successful  was  almost  a  miracle  and  is  a  lasting 
tribute  to  the  spirit  of  officers  and  men  and  the  skill 
of  their  leader.  General  Gough. 

When,  in  the  beginning  of  April,  it  was  seen  that 
the  German  offensive  from  St.  Quentin  had  been 


66     THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

stopped,  several  divisions,  including  the  50th,  which 
during  the  last  ten  days  of  March  had  never  been 
out  of  the  awful  struggle,  were  taken  north  to 
Flanders,  as  a  quieter  part  of  the  line,  where  they 
might  recuperate  and  assimilate  their  much  needed 
drafts.  Alas,  they  were  to  find  themselves  in 
another  furnace. 

The  Lys  battles  are  dealt  with  in  the  despatch 
of  20th  July,  1918,  and  it  will  be  remembered  that 
these  began  with  a  great  attack  on  the  Portuguese 
sector  on  gth  April,  spreading  to  that  of  the  40th 
Division  on  their  left  and  that  of  the  55th  at 
Givenchy  on  the  right.  The  50th  had  arrived  at 
Merville  behind  the  Portuguese  on  the  8th.  Their 
artillery  was  not  forward.  The  51st,  also  just  arrived 
from  the  Somme,  were  behind  the  55th.  On  the 
morning  of  the  9th  the  50th  deployed  and  were  soon 
engaged,  the  51st  also  moved  forw^ard.  After  the 
Portuguese  front  was  broken  in,  the  55th  succeeded 
in  forming  a  defensive  flank  which  bending  to  the 
west  established  touch  with  the  51st  Division.  On 
the  left  of  the  latter  were  the  50th,  but  this  division 
was  unable  to  estabUsh  touch  with  the  40th. 

In  paragraph  51  Sir  Douglas  Haig  said:  "  During 
the  afternoon  troops  of  the  51st  and  50th  Divisions 
(chiefly  composed  of  drafts  hurriedly  sent  up  to 
join  their  regiments)  were  heavily  engaged  east  of 
the  Lawe  river  and  were  gradually  pressed  back 
upon  the  river  crossings.  The  enemy  brought  up 
guns  to  close  range,  and  in  the  evening  crossed  at 
Estaires  and  Pont  Riqueul,  but  in  both  cases  was 
driven  back  by  counter-attacks." 

In  paragraph  53,  the  struggle  for  Estaires,  Sir 


i 


FIFTIETH  DIVISION  67 

Douglas  said:  "  Early  in  the  morning  of  the  loth 
April  the  enemy  launched  heavy  attacks  covered 
by  artillery  lire  about  the  river  crossings  at  Lestrem 
and  Estaires,  and  succeeded  in  reaching  the  left 
bank  at  both  places ;  but  in  each  case  he  was  driven 
back  again  by  determined  counter-attacks  by  the 
50th  Division. 

"  The  enemy  continued  to  exercise  great  pressure 
at  Estaires  and  fierce  street  fighting  took  place, 
in  which  both  sides  lost  heavily.  Machine  guns 
mounted  by  our  troops  in  the  upper  rooms  of  houses 
did  great  execution  on  his  troops  as  they  moved 
up  to  the  attack,  until  the  machine  guns  were 
knocked  out  by  artillery  fire.  In  the  evening  the 
German  infantr3^  once  more  forced  their  way  into 
Estaires,  and  after  a  most  gallant  resistance  the 
50th  Division  withdrew  at  nightfall  to  a  prepared 
position  to  the  north  and  west  of  the  town.  East 
of  Estaires  "  (apparently  outside  the  area  of  the 
50th)  "the  enemy  had  already  crossed  the  Lys  in 
strength." 

In  paragraph  56,  as  to  events  on  the  nth,  he  said: 
"  At  Estaires,  the  troops  of  the  50th  Division,  tired 
and  reduced  in  numbers  by  the  exceptionally  heavy 
fighting  of  the  previous  three  weeks,  and  threatened 
on  their  right  flank  by  the  enemy's  advance,  south 
of  the  Lys,  were  heavily  engaged.  After  holding 
their  positions  with  great  gallantry  during  the 
morning  they  were  slowly  pressed  back  in  the 
direction  of  Merville.  The  enemy  employed  large 
forces  on  this  front  in  close  formation  and  the 
losses  inflicted  by  our  rifle  and  machine-gun  fire 
were  unusually  heavy.     Our  own  troops,  however, 

F 


68    THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

were  not  in  sufficient  numbers  to  hold  up  his 
advance,"  etc.  Portions  of  the  Division  continued 
in  the  fighting  line  throughout  the  I2th  and  13th 
April. 

Paragraph  58:  "  Though  our  troops  had  not  been 
able  to  prevent  the  enemy's  entry  into  Merville  their 
vigorous  resistance  combined  with  the  maintenance 
of  our  positions  at  Givenchy  and  Festubert  had 
given  an  opportunity  for  reinforcements  to  build 
up  our  line  in  this  sector." 

The  sacrifices  of  the  50th  Division,  which  were 
again  very  great,  were  not  in  vain. 

In  the  supplementary  despatch  of  23rd  April, 
IQ18.  as  to  work  of  certain  divisions,  Sir  Douglas 
Haig  said:  "  The  50th  Division,  though  but  recent- 
ly withdrawn  from  a  week  of  continuous  fighting 
south  of  the  Somme,  on  April  9th  and  subsequent 
days  held  up  the  enemy  along  the  Une  of  the  Lys, 
and  by  the  stubbornness  of  its  resistance  at  Estaires 
and  Merville  checked  his  advance  until  further 
reinforcements  could  be  brought  up."  ^ 

The  despatch  of  21st  December,  1918,  paragraph 
10,  shows  that  the  50th  along  with  the  8th,  21st,  25th 
and  19th  Divisions,  all  very  recently  engaged  in  the 
struggles  in  northern  France  and  Flanders,  composed 
largely  of  young  drafts  and  "  in  no  condition  to  take 
part  in  major  operations  until  they  had  had  several 
weeks'  rest,"  formed  the  IX.  British  Corps  which  was 
sent  to  the  Aisne  in  May  1918,  and  was  involved 
in  the  "  intense  fighting,"  when  the  enemy,  employ- 
ing  28   divisions,   commenced   his   attack   on   the 

*  As  to  the  Lys  battle  see  also  49th,  51st,  55th  and  6ist 
Divisions. 


FIFTIETH   DIVISION  69 

French  Sixth  Army  on  the  27th  of  that  month. 
The  attacks  continued  till  6th  June,  the  Franco- 
British  line  being  forced  back.  "  Throughout  this 
long  period  of  incessant  fighting  against  greatly 
superior  numbers  the  behaviour  of  all  arms  of  the 
British  forces  engaged  was  magnificent.  What  they 
achieved  is  best  described  in  the  words  of  the  French 
General  under  whose  orders  they  came,  who  wrote 
of  them:  '  They  have  enabled  us  to  establish  a 
barrier  against  which  the  hostile  waves  have  beaten 
and  shattered  themselves.  This  none  of  the  French 
who  witnessed  it  will  ever  forget.'  " 

In  The  History  of  the  2^th  Division,  p.  250,  speak- 
ing of  their  arrival  in  Champagne,  there  occurs 
the  following  sentences:  "  To  the  few  in  the  25th 
Division  who  had  served  with  the  original  British 
Expeditionary  Force  in  August  and  September, 
1914,  the  district  brought  memories  of  the  Battle 
of  the  Marne  and  the  subsequent  advance  to  the 
Aisne;  but  no  hint  was  given  of  the  extent  of  the 
tragedy  shortly  to  be  enacted  over  this  historic 
ground. 

"  The  front  of  about  24,000  yards  held  by  the 
IX.  British  Corps  ran  along  the  high  ground  about 
four  miles  north  of  the  Aisne  for  the  first  "  (left) 
"  16,000  yards  gradually  bending  S.E.,  on  its  right, 
to  the  important  point  of  Berry-au-Bac,  where  the 
line  crossed  the  river  and  continued  on  S.E.  in  the 
direction  of  Rheims  for  another  8000  yards.  The 
right  sector  south  of  the  Aisne  was  held  by  the  21st 
Division,  in  touch  with  the  36th  French  Division 
on  its  right;  the  8th  Division  in  the  centre,  and  the 
50th  Division  to  the  left,  joining  up  with  the  22nd 


70     THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

French  Division  of  the  XL  French  Corps,  north 
of  Craonne." 

The  50th,  according  to  all  accounts,  put  up  a 
glorious  defence.  Its  position  made  a  withdrawal 
impracticable,  even  if  that  had  been  contemplated; 
it  was  overv^^helmed  where  it  stood.  As  a  fighting 
force  the  Division  was  practically  destroyed;  to  it 
little  more  remained  than  the  splendid  tradition  it 
had  created. 

Sir  Arthur  Conan  Doyle,  vol.  v.,  chapter  xi., 
gives  an  excellent  description,  with  many  interesting 
details,  of  the  magnificent  stand  made  on  27th  May, 
by  the  50th,  8th,  and  21st  Divisions,  aided  each 
by  a  brigade  of  the  25th,  and  of  the  intense  fighting 
which  occurred  down  to  6th  June  when  the  enemy's 
effort  was  spent.  As  on  the  Somme  and  Lys,  his 
losses  had  been  enormous.  The  19th  Division  came 
into  the  line  on  the  29th  May,  when  prospects  were 
very  gloomy,  and  their  presence  did  much  to  estab- 
lish a  new  line.  On  6th  June  the  4th  Shropshire, 
T.F.,  of  the  19th  Division  gained  the  Croix  de  Guerre, 
with  palms  for  the  recapture  of  Mont  Bligny. 

A  well-founded  claim  might  be  put  forward  that 
history  records  no  instance  where  a  large  body  of 
troops  has  come  through,  without  loss  of  morale 
or  fighting  spirit,  three  such  ordeals,  within  less 
than  three  months,  as  were  endured  by  the  divi- 
sions composing  the  British  IX.  Corps  on  the  Aisne. 
Although  one  of  them,  the  8th,  had  not  been  on 
the  Lys,  it  had  very  heavy  fighting  about  Villers 
Bretonneux,  which  it  assisted  to  recapture  24th/25th 
April,  three  weeks  after  the  close  of  the  March  battle. 
The   other  divisions   were   in   all  three   struggles. 


FIFTIETH   DIVISION  71 

Whereas  in  old  days  a  battle  ended  within  twelve,  or 
on  exceptional  occasions  within  forty-eight  hours  of 
its  commencement,  the  St.  Quentin — Somme  battle, 
generally  known  as  the  March  Retreat,  raged  night 
and  day  without  cessation  for  ten  days,  that  on 
the  Lys  for  nearly  three  weeks,  and  that  on  the 
Aisne  for  over  a  week.  The  question  will  probably 
be  discussed  by  the  military  historian  or  essayist 
of  the  future. 

Before  the  "  Advance  to  Victory  "  was  com- 
menced the  50th  Division  had  been  reconstituted. 
The  battalions  which  had  been  destroyed  were  re- 
placed as  follows: — 149th  Brigade:  3rd  Royal  Fusi- 
liers, 13th  Black  Watch,  2nd  Royal  Dublin  Fusiliers; 
150th  Brigade:  2nd  Northumberland  Fusiliers,  7th 
Wiltshire,  2nd  Royal  Munster  Fusiliers;  151st  Bri- 
gade: 6th  Royal  Inniskilling  Fusiliers,  ist  King's 
Own  Yorkshire  Light  Infantry,  4th  King's  Royal 
Rifle  Corps.  See  Story  of  Fourth  Army  (Hodder  and 
Stoughton),  p.  322. 

The  50th  was  again  to  do  fine  work,  the  tradition 
held. 

As  part  of  the  XIII.  Corps,  Fourth  Army,  the 
Division  was  employed  in  the  last  great  British 
offensive,  and  played  a  part  worthy  of  its  past. 

In  the  despatch  of  21st  December,  1918,  para- 
graph 37,  Sir  Douglas  Haig  said:  "On  the  3rd 
October  the  Fourth  Army  attacked  between  Seque- 
hart  and  Le  Catelet  and  captured  those  villages 
and  Ramicourt  (see  46th  Division)  together  with  the 
Beaurevoir — Fonsomme  line  on  that  front.  In  this 
operation  the  50th  Division  took  Gouy  and  Le  Cate- 
let after  heavy  and  prolonged  fighting,  in  which  a 


72     THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

number  of  counter-attacks  were  beaten  off."  This 
is  now  the  "  Battle  of  the  Beaurevoir  Line,"  3rd-5th 
October,  1918. 

The  XIII.  Corps  was  again  employed  in  the 
"  Battle  of  Cambrai,  1918,"  on  8th  and  9th  October, 
and  the  50th  was  engaged. 

Paragraph  46  shows  that  the  XI 1 1.  Corps  em- 
ployed the  50th  and  66th  Divisions  in  the  successful 
"Battle  for  the  Sella  Crossings "  17th  to  25th  October. 
See  also  under  66th  Division. 

Paragraph  50,  "  The  Battle  of  the  Sambre,"  ist 
to  nth  November,  states  that  the  XIII.  Corps  was 
again  engaged.  On  the  4th  at  6.15  a.m.  the  Corps 
"  attacked  with  the  25th,  50th  and  i8th  Divisions 
and  quickly  overran  the  enemy  positions  despite 
strong  opposition  which  at  Preux-au-Bois  was  main- 
tained until  the  village  was  completely  surrounded 
by  our  infantry  and  tanks." 

Major-General  Montgomery  in  his  Story  of  the 
Fourth  Army  deals  with  the  fine  work  of  the  50th 
on  3rd  October,  at  p.  182,  and  as  to  another  attack 
by  the  Division  and  other  troops  on  the  8th,  which 
was  "  an  unqualified  success,"  at  p.  196. 

On  the  4th-5th  November,  the  "  Battle  of  the 
Sambre,"  the  50th  had,  in  the  clearing  of  the 
southern  portion  of  the  Mormal  Forest,  a  very 
arduous  task.  It  was  difficult  for  the  artillery  to 
give  adequate  support  owing  to  their  movement 
being  hampered  by  tree  stumps  and  bogs. 

After  the  5th,  the  Division  continued  to  advance. 
On  the  7th,  the  Division  captured  Dourlers  and  on 
the  8th  took  Semousies  and  Floursies.  On  both  days 
there  was  obstinate  fighting.     Regarding  the  8th, 


FIFTIETH   DIVISION  73 

Major-General  Montgomery  says,  p.  259:  "that 
the  enemy  selected  the  line  of  the  Avesnes — Mau- 
beuge  road  as  a  rearguard  position.  The  vigour  and 
determination  of  the  attack,  however,  overcame 
all  resistance."  When  the  Armistice  came  on  the 
nth,  the  Division  was  east  of  the  Avesnes — 
Maubeuge  road. 

The  50th  was  along  with  the  25th  and  other 
divisions  in  the  IX.  Corps  on  the  Aisne,  May  1918, 
and  again  were  with  the  25th  in  the  XIII.  Corps 
in  the  "  Advance  to  Victory."  There  is  much  of 
interest  regarding  the  work  of  both  divisions  in 
these  operations  in  the  excellent  History  of  the  2^th, 
by  Colonel  Kincaid-Smith  (Harrison). 

Apart  from  the  first  eight  Regular  divisions  no 
British  division  had  a  longer  spell  of  fighting  than 
the  50th  had,  was  in  more  of  the  big  battles  or  came 
out  of  these  with  a  better  record. 

The  I /9th  Durham  Light  Infantry  served  with 
the  62nd  Division  in  1918  as  Pioneers,  but  Uke  other 
pioneer  battalions,  had  frequently  to  use  their 
w^eapons  as  well  as  their  tools.  The  battalion  was 
chosen  for  the  Army  of  the  Rhine,  as  was  also  the 
I /5th  Border  Regiment  which  was  originally  "  Army 
troops,"  but  replaced  the  i/7th  Durham  Light 
Infantry,  taken  out  of  the  50th  to  be  a  pioneer 
battahon. 

Northumbria  raised  an  enormous  number  of  units 
in  the  earlier  years  of  the  war,  and  the  second  line 
Territorial  Division  was,  like  several  others, 
sacrificed  for  draft-finding  purposes.  A  number 
of  garrison  battalions,  however,  were  formed  and 
went  abroad;    of  these  there  were  selected  for  the 


74     THE  TERRITORIAL   DIVISIONS 

Annies  of  Occupation,  etc.:  Western  Front,  the 
2/6th  Durham  Light  Infantry;  the  Near  East,  the 
2/5th  and  2/9th  Durham  Light  Infantry;  Egypt, 
the  2/7th  Northumberland  Fusihers;  North  Russia, 
the  2/7th  Durham  Light  Infantry;  Bermuda,  the 
2 /4th  East  Yorkshire  Regiment. 


5IST  (HIGHLAND)  DIVISION 
First  Line 

The  Division  left  Britain  at  the  end  of  April  and 
beginning  of  May  1915,  and  on  arrival  in  France 
was  immediately  sent  to  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
firing  line. 

Early  in  the  year  the  Division  had  been  bereft 
of  six  individual  battalions  for  immediate  service 
in  France  with  regular  divisions.  The  battalions 
which  went  out  separately  were  replaced  by  a 
brigade  of  the  55th,  West  Lancashire,  Division, 
which  remained  with  the  51st  till  January  1916, 
and  by  the  6th  and  7th  Black  Watch,  battaUons 
raised  in  the  Highland  divisional  area  but  which, 
prior  to  19 14,  were  Army  Troops.  The  two  latter 
battalions  remained  permanently  in  the  51st 
Division. 

The  8th  Royal  Scots,  which  sailed  on  4th  Novem- 
ber, 1914,  joined  the  7th  Division  with  which  they 
took  part  in  the  stiff  battles  of  Neuve  Chapelle, 
loth,  nth  and  12th  March,  1915,  and  Festubert, 
15th  to  i8th  May,  1915.  For  their  good  work  on 
these  and  prior  occasions  six  officers  and  four  men 
were  mentioned  in  the  despatch  of  31st  May,  1915- 
The  battahon,  in  August  1915,  joined  the  51st 
Division  as  pioneers.  In  the  same  despatch  officers 
and  men  of  the  4th  Seaforths,  4th  and  6th  Gordon 
Highlanders  and  4th  Camerons  were  mentioned. 
The    last-named    belonged    to    the    Division    but 

75 


76     THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

unfortunately  did  not  serve  with  it  except  for  about 
a  month  in  the  beginning  of  1916. 

The  despatch  of  15th  June,  1915  (as  to  the  Second 
Battle  of  Ypres,  now  "  The  Battles  of  Ypres,  1915," 
which  commenced  with  the  great  gas  attack  on  22nd 
April  and  lasted  till  25th  May) ,  paragraph  4,  shows 
that  the  7th  Argyll  and  Sutherland  Highlanders 
and  1st  East  Lancashire  Regiment  (loth  Brigade) 
made  a  successful  counter-attack  on  8th  May;  for 
their  good  work  two  officers  and  three  N.C.O/s  and 
men  of  the  Argylls  were  mentioned.  On  the  loth 
the  9th  Royal  Scots,  afterwards  in  the  51st,  with 
other  troops,  repulsed  with  heavy  loss  to  the  enemy 
an  attack  made  under  cover  of  gas.  On  the  nth 
*'  the  Germans  attacked  in  force  and  gained  a 
footing  in  part  of  the  trenches,  but  were  promptly 
ejected  by  a  supporting  company  of  the  9th  Royal 
Scots."  Unofficial  writers  have  paid  tribute  to  the 
splendid  fighting  spirit  of  these  two  battalions,  the 
7th  Argylls  and  9th  Royal  Scots,  but  the  price  had 
to  be  paid.  Sir  A.  Conan  Doyle  remarks  that  on 
24th  May,  19 15,  towards  the  close  of  the  battle, 
of  the  7th  Argylls  there  remained  only  two  officers 
and  76  other  ranks. 

On  24th  May  at  2.45  a.m.  the  9th  Argyll  and 
Sutherland  Highlanders  and  other  troops  were 
"  overcome  with  gas,"  and  pressed  back,  "  in  a 
most  determined  attack." 

In  the  same  despatch,  paragraph  5,  as  to  the  ad- 
vance near  Neuve  Chapelle  and  Festubert,  Sir  John 
French  remarked  that  on  17th  May  he  gave  orders 
"  for  the  51st  (Highland)  Division  to  move  into  the 
neighbourhood  of  Estaires  to  be  ready  to  support 


FIFTY-FIRST  DIVISION  77 

the  operations  of  the  First  Army,"  and  that  on  the 
19th  the  2nd  Division  was  relieved  by  the  51st 
Division.  On  the  22nd  the  Division  was  "  attached 
to  the  Indian  Corps."  Between  the  i8th  May  and 
the  beginning  of  June  the  Division  worked  hard  at 
consohdating  the  ground  recently  gained. 

On  15th  June  the  51st  along  with  the  Canadians 
and  7th  Division  took  part  in  an  attack  near 
Givenchy  which  met  with  little  success.  The 
casualties  of  the  Division  could  not  be  called  slight. 

In  July  1915  the  Division  was  ordered  to  join  the 
X.  Corps,  Third  Army,  and  on  the  last  days  of  the 
month  took  over  from  a  French  Division  a  section 
about  Hamel  near  the  Ancre. 

About  this  time  the  Division  seems  to  have  gained 
the  confidence  of  G.H.Q.,  as  in  August  and  later 
various  New  Army  Divisions  were  attached  to  it 
for  instruction,  including  the  i8th,  22nd,  32nd,  etc. 

In  January  1916  the  Lancashire  Brigade  left  to 
join  their  own  Division  and  the  51st  received  the 
9th  Royal  Scots,  4th  Seaforths,  4th  Gordon  High- 
landers and  7th  Argyll  and  Sutherland  Highlanders. 

Sir  Douglas  Haig's  despatch  of  23rd  Decem- 
ber, 1916,  which  deals  with  the  Somme  Battle, 
paragraph  17  (Dent's  edition),  mentioned  various 
engagements,  now  called  the  "  Battle  of  Bazentin 
Ridge,"  in  the  latter  half  of  July.  "That  evening 
(24th  July)  after  heavy  artillery  preparation,  the 
enemy  launched  two  more  powerful  counter-attacks, 
the  one  directed  against  our  new  position  in  and 
around  High  Wood  (51st  Division,  Major-General 
G.  M.  Harper)  and  the  other  delivered  from  the 
north-west  of  Delville  Wood.    Both  attacks  were 


jS     THE  TERRITORIAL   DIVISIONS 

completely  broken  up  with  very  heavy  losses  to 
the  enemy."  The  Division  had  attacked  on  the 
22nd— 23rd  but  had  failed  to  gain  much  ground. 

Paragraph  19  and  note :  Early  in  August  the  51st, 
along  with  other  divisions,  was  in  other  operations 
"  involving  much  fierce  and  obstinate  fighting,"  by 
which  the  line  was  pushed  forward.  About  the 
7th  of  August  the  Division  was  relieved  and  taken 
to  Armentieres.  In  the  beginning  of  October  the 
Division  again  went  south,  at  first  to  Hebuterne 
and  on  the  17th  to  Beaumont  Hamel. 

Paragraph  33  and  note,  also  35  and  36  of  the 
despatch,  show  that  the  51st  along  with  other  troops 
took  part  in  the  attack  on  the  Beaumont  Hamel — 
St.  Pierre  Divion  position  on  13th  November,  now 
the  "  Battle  of  the  Ancre,  1916."  In  a  note  to  para- 
graph 33  it  is  remarked :  "  As  the  season  advanced 
and  the  bad  weather  continued  the  scope  of  our 
plan  had  constantly  to  be  reduced,  until  finally  it 
was  only  possible  to  undertake  the  much  more 
limited  operation  of  the  13th  November  against 
Beaumont  Hamel.  The  brilliant  success  of  this  at- 
tack, carried  out  as  it  was  under  most  difficult  con- 
ditions of  ground,  affords  some  indication  of  what 
might  have  been  accomplished  had  the  weather  per- 
mitted us  to  give  fuller  effect  to  our  original  plan." 
The  51st  Division  captured  the  village,  which  was 
very  strongly  fortified,  and  over  2000  prisoners,  their 
own  losses  being  about  2500. 

The  "  briUiant  success  "  of  the  Division  in  the 
Beaumont  Hamel  battle  brought  it  fame  which 
was  to  endure  and  increase  as  the  years  of  the 
war  rolled  on. 


■vl 


FIFTY-FIRST   DIVISION  79 

During  December  1916,  and  part  of  January  1917, 
the  Division  was  in  the  Courcelette  sector  where 
things  were  far  from  peaceful  and  hardships  were 
extreme.  In  February  they  moved  north  to  Arras, 
and  remained  there  till  the  Battle  of  Arras. 

The  despatch  of  25th  December,  1917,  paragraphs 
13  and  14,  and  note  to  paragraph  13  (Dent's  edi- 
tion), describes  the  opening  stages  of  the  Battles  of 
Arras  which  began  on  9th  April,  1917.  The  51st, 
then  in  the  XVII.  Corps,  Third  Army,  attacked  east 
of  Roclincourt,  north-east  of  Arras;  they  were  near 
the  left  of  the  line  and  next  the  Canadians  whose 
task  it  was  to  seize  the  main  Vimy  Ridge.  The  51st 
and  its  neighbour  on  the  right,  the  34th,  had  heavy 
fighting.  "Their  advance  was  delayed,  not  checked." 
The  whole  attack  on  the  9th  was  a  great  success. 
The  fighting  between  the  9th  and  14th  is  now  the 
First  Battle  of  the  Scarpe,  1917.  On  the  12th  the 
Division  left  the  line,  re-entering  it  on  the  I5th-i6th 
and  remaining  in  the  battle  till  the  24th-25th. 

Paragraph  21  deals  with  a  big  attack  which  our 
troops  made  on  23rd  April  on  a  front  of  nine  miles, 
the  Second  Battle  of  the  Scarpe,  1917.  "  North 
of  the  Scarpe  Highland  Territorials  {51st  Division) 
were  engaged  in  heavy  fighting  on  the  western  out- 
skirts of  Roeux  Wood  and  the  chemical  works." 
"  During  the  afternoon  many  counter-attacks  de- 
veloped all  along  the  line  and  were  repeated  by  the 
enemy  with  the  utmost  determination  regardless  of 
the  heavy  losses  inflicted  by  our  fire."  "  North  of 
the  Scarpe  fierce  fighting  continued  for  the  posses- 
sion of  Roeux,  the  chemical  works  and  the  station 
to  the  north  without  producing  any  lasting  change 


8o     THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

in  the  situation."  The  attack  was  renewed  on  the 
24th  and  more  progress  was  then  made,  the  enemy's 
resistance  weakening.  For  their  "splendid"  work 
on  the  23rd,  the  Division  was  thanked  and  con- 
gratulated by  the  Corps  and  Army  Commanders. 

The  losses  of  the  Division  during  April  amounted 
to  about  4500. 

Paragraph  27,  as  to  the  fighting  in  May,  Third 
Battle  of  the  Scarpe,  1917 :  "On  the  night  of 
the  I3th-i4th  our  troops  (51st  Division)  captured 
Roeux."  The  Division  drove  back  some  very  heavy 
counter-attacks.  Fighting  continued  for  some  days. 
The  Army  Commander  again  wired  to  the  Division 
his  congratulations  "  on  their  great  gallantry  at 
Roeux  and  the  chemical  works." 

The  Division  was  relieved  on  the  31st  May,  and 
a  few  days  later  was  taken  to  the  Ypres  sector, 
there  to  refit  and  prepare  for  another  great  battle. 

Paragraph  41  of  the  despatch  deals  with  the  as- 
sault by  the  British  troops  on  31st  July,  1917,  the 
"  Battle  of  Pilckem  Ridge  "  at  the  beginning  of 
the  Third  Battle  of  Ypres.  The  note  in  Messrs. 
Dent's  edition,  p.  113,  gives  a  hst  of  the  divisions 
employed.  Among  these  is  the  51st,  then  in  the 
XVI II.  Corps,  Fifth  Army.  They  were  near  the  left 
of  the  British  line.  "  Highland  Territorials  (51st 
Division)  Welsh  and  Guards  battalions  secured  the 
crossings  of  the  Steenbeek."  All  objectives  were 
taken  early  in  the  day.  The  losses  of  the  Division 
were  about  1600  and  they  took  about  650  prisoners. 

Paragraph  50  describes  a  successful  attack  made 
on  20th  September:  "North  of  the  Zonnebeke — 
Langemarck  Road,   London  and  Highland  Terri- 


{ 


FIFTY-FIRST  DIVISION  8i 

torials  (58th  and  51st  Divisions)  gained  the  whole 
of  their  objectives  by  midday  though  stiff  fighting 
took  place  for  a  number  of  farms  and  strong 
places." 

This  action  is  now  the  Battle  of  the  Menin  Road 
Ridge.   The  losses  of  the  Division  were  1150. 

The  Division  received  the  congratulations  of  the 
Corps  and  Army  commanders  on  their  work  in  the 
Ypres  battles.  In  his  message  the  Corps  Commander 
said:  "  I  venture  to  place  it  among  the  three  best 
fighting  divisions  I  have  met  in  France  during  the 
past  three  years." 

About  this  time  the  enemy  pubUshed  a  statement 
that  the  51st  was  the  "  most  formidable  division 
on  the  Western  Front." 

In  the  beginning  of  October  the  Division  was  back 
in  the  area  south-east  of  Arras. 

The  despatch  of  20th  February,  1918,  paragraph 
3,  shows  that  the  51st  Division  was  part  of  the  at- 
tacking force  at  the  Battle  of  Cambrai,  1917,  which 
commenced  on  20th  November,  1917.  After  men- 
tioning the  capture  of  Ribecourt  by  the  6th  Division 
and  the  storming  of  Havrincourt  by  the  62nd,  Sir 
Douglas  Haig  said:  "The  capture  of  these  two 
villages  secured  the  flanks  of  the  51st  (Highland) 
Division  (T.),  Major-General  G.  M.  Harper,  advanc- 
ing on  the  left  centre  of  our  attack  up  the  slopes 
of  Flesquieres  Hill  against  the  German  trench  lines 
on  the  southern  side  of  Flesquieres  village.  Here 
very  heavy  fighting  took  place.  The  stout  brick 
wall  skirting  the  Chateau  grounds  opposed  a 
formidable  obstacle  to  our  advance,  while  German 
machine  guns  swept  the  approaches.     A  number 


82     THE  TERRITORIAL   DIVISIONS 

of  tanks  were  knocked  out  by  direct  hits  from 
German  field  batteries  in  position  beyond  the  crest 
of  the  hill.  None  the  less,  with  the  exception  of 
the  village  itself,  our  second  objectives  in  this  area 
were  gained  before  midday."  Paragraph  4:  "On 
the  morning  of  the  21st  November,  the  attack  on 
Flesquieres  was  resumed,  and  by  8  a.m.  the  village 
had  been  turned  from  the  north  -  west  and  cap- 
tured." "  Following  upon  the  capture  of  Flesquieres, 
the  51st  and  62nd  Divisions,  in  co-operation  with  a 
number  of  tanks  and  squadrons  of  the  ist  Cavalry 
Division,  attacked  at  10.30  a.m.  in  the  direction  of 
Fontaine-Notre-Dame  and  Bourlon.  In  this  attack 
the  capture  of  Anneux  was  completed,  and,  early 
in  the  afternoon,  Cantaing  was  seized  with  some 
hundreds  of  prisoners.  Progress  was  made  on  the 
outskirts  of  Bourlon  Wood  and,  late  in  the  after- 
noon, Fontaine-Notre-Dame  was  taken  by  the 
troops   of  the   51st   Division   and   tanks." 

The  last-mentioned  village  was  lost  on  the 
following  day,  see  paragraph  6. 

Paragraph  7  :  "On  the  morning  of  the  23rd 
November  the  51st  Division,  supported  by  tanks, 
attacked  Fontaine  -  Notre  -  Dame,  but  was  unable 
to  force  an  entrance.  Early  in  the  afternoon  this 
Division  repeated  its  attack  from  the  west,  and  a 
number  of  tanks  entered  Fontaine,  where  they  re- 
mained till  dusk,  inflicting  considerable  loss  on  the 
enemy.  We  did  not  succeed,  however,  in  clearing 
the  village,  and  at  the  end  of  the  day  no  progress 
had  been  made  on  this  part  of  our  front." 

On  the  27th  the  Guards  Division,  which  had 
relieved  the  51st,  again  entered  the  much  fought- 


FIFTY-FIRST  DIVISION  83 

for  village,  but  it  was  partly  commanded  by  the 
Bourlon  ridge  and  could  not  be  held. 

The  51st  were  not  in  the  Hne  on  the  30th  when 
the  German  counter-offensive  took  place.  See  47th, 
55th  and  56th  Divisions. 

In  the  Cambrai  battle  the  casualties  of  the  Division 
were  1570.   They  took  2690  unwounded  prisoners. 

The  great  German  offensive  of  March  1918  is 
dealt  with  in  the  despatch  of  20th  July,  1918.  The 
51st  Division  were  then  in  the  IV.  Corps,  Third 
Army,  and  were  holding  front  line  positions  near 
Hermies,  west  of  the  Flesquieres  salient.  On  their 
right  was  the  17th  Division  of  the  V.  Corps  and  on 
their  left,  about  Lagnicourt,  the  6th  Division  of 
the  IV.  Corps;  see  map  opposite  p.  186  of  Messrs. 
Dent's  edition  of  the  Despatches. 

Id  paragraph  16  Sir  Douglas  Haig,  dealing  with 
the  2 1st  March,  said:  "On  the  Third  Army  front  our 
line  in  the  Flesquieres  sahent  had  not  been  heavily 
attacked  and  was  substantially  intact.  Beyond  this 
sector  fierce  fighting  took  place  around  Demicourt 
and  Doignies,  and  north  of  the  village  of  Baumetz- 
lez-Cambrai.  In  this  area  the  51st  Division,  under 
the  command  of  Major-General  G.  T.  C.  Carter- 
Campbell,  was  heavily  engaged,  but  from  noon 
onwards  practically  no  progress  was  made  by  the 
enemy." 

In  his  telegraphic  despatch  of  22nd  March,  after 
referring  to  the  exceptional  gallantry  of  the  24th 
and  3rd  Divisions,  Sir  Douglas  Haig  said:  "  A  very 
gallant  fight  was  made  by  the  51st  Division  also, 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Bapaume — Cambrai 
road,  against  repeated  attacks.'* 

G 


84     THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

In  paragraph  21  of  the  written  despatch,  deahng 
with  the  22nd  March,  Sir  Douglas  Haig  said:  "In 
the  neighbourhood  of  Baumetz  the  enemy  continued 
his  assaults  with  great  determination,  but  was  held 
by  the  51st  Division  and  a  brigade  of  the  25th 
Division  until  the  evening.  Our  troops  were  then 
withdrawn,  under  orders,,  to  positions  south  of  the 
village.'' 

The  fighting  between  21st  and  23rd  March  is  now 
the  Battle  of  St.  Quentin,  and  that  on  24th-25th 
March,  the  First  Battle  of  Bapaume. 

During  the  next  few  days  the  51st  Division  fought 
many  critical  rearguard  actions.  It  was  thereafter 
taken  out  of  the  Hne.  Its  total  losses  since  the 
morning  of  the  21st  were  over  4900. 

About  1st  April  the  Division  entrained  for  the 
Bethune  area  and  it  was  hoped  that  things  would  be 
quieter  there;  that  hope  was  quickly  to  be  blasted. 

The  same  despatch  deals  with  the  German  offen- 
sive in  Flanders  which  commenced  on  9th  April. 
See  also  49th,  50th,  55th  and  6ist  Divisions. 

Paragraph  51  deals  with  the  opening  of  the  Lys 
battle  on  9th  April.  It  is  there  stated:  "Meanwhile, 
shortly  after  the  opening  of  the  bombardment,  orders 
had  been  given  to  the  51st  and  50th  Divisions  to 
move  up  behind  Richebourg-St.-Vaast  and  Laventie 
and  take  up  their  positions  in  accordance  with  the 
pre-arranged  defence  scheme.  Both  these  divisions 
had  also  been  heavily  engaged  in  the  Somme  battle, 
and  had  but  recently  arrived  in  the  neighbourhood." 
In  the  course  of  the  forenoon,  when  the  left  of  the 
55th  Division  had  to  move  back  to  form  a  defensive 
flank,  touch  was  established  with  the  51st.    The  ist 


FIFTY-FIRST  DIVISION  85 

King  Edward's  Horse  and  nth  Cyclist  Battalion 
who  had  covered  the  deployment  of  the  51st  and 
50th  occupied  Lacouture,  etc./'  and  "  by  their 
splendid  defence  of  these  places  enabled  troops  of 
the  51st  and  50th  Divisions  to  come  into  action 
east  of  the  Lawe  river  betw^een  Le  Touret  and 
Estaires."  A  quotation  as  to  the  heavy  fighting 
which  took  place  during  the  afternoon  of  the  9th 
has  already  been  given  under  the  50th,  and  some 
remarks  by  Sir  Douglas  Haig  as  to  the  splendid 
bearing  of  the  divisions  in  the  Lys  battle  have  been 
given  under  the  49th. 

In  his  telegraphic  despatch  of  nth  April,  Sir 
Douglas  Haig  said  that  "  the  51st  Division  had 
beaten  off  incessant  attacks  with  great  loss  to  the 
enemy  and,  by  vigorous  and  successful  counter- 
attacks had  recaptured  positions  into  which  the 
enemy  had  forced  his  way." 

Paragraph  58  of  the  written  despatch  shows  that 
by  a  sudden  attack  just  before  dawn  on  April  12th 
the  enemy  broke  through  the  left  centre  of  the  51st 
Division  about  Pacaut  and  Diez  du  Vinage,"  but 
with  the  arrival  of  reinforcements  "  the  enemy's 
progress  in  this  sector  of  the  front  was  definitely 
checked." 

The  Division  had  over  2500  casualties  in  the 
Lys  battles.  In  a  congratulatory  message  to  the 
Division,  dated  i6th  April,  the  First  Army  Com- 
mander said,  "  You  have  done  wonders." 

About  the  beginning  of  May  the  Division  moved 
to  the  area  east  of  Arras  and  remained  about  Oppy 
till  nth  July.  Here  they  had  a  comparatively 
quiet  time. 


86     THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

The  despatch  of  21st  December,  1918,  paragraphs 
II  and  12,  deals  with  the  assistance  afforded  by  the 
British  to  their  AlUes  in  the  Second  Battle  of  the 
Mame.  It  shows  that  the  XXII.  Corps,  Lieut- 
General  Sir  A.  Godley,  comprising  the  15th,  34th, 
51st  and  62nd  Divisions,  were  sent  south  in  July. 
The  two  latter  went  to  the  east  side  of  the  saHent. 
Paragraph  12  says:  ''On  the  20th  July,  the  51st 
and  62nd  Divisions  of  the  XXII.  Corps,  attacked  in 
conjunction  with  the  French  on  the  eastern  side  of 
the  sahent,  south-west  of  Reims.  The  sector  assigned 
to  the  British  troops  covered  a  front  of  8000  yards, 
astride  the  Ardre  river,  and  consisted  of  an  open 
valley  bottom,  with  steep  wooded  slopes  on  either 
side.  Both  valley  and  slopes  were  studded  with 
villages  and  hamlets,  which  were  for  the  most  part 
intact,  and  afforded  excellent  cover  for  the  enemy. 
On  this  front  our  troops  were  engaged  for  a  period 
of  ten  days  in  continuous  fighting  of  a  most  difficult 
and  trying  nature.  Throughout  this  period  steady 
progress  was  made,  in  the  face  of  vigorous  and 
determined  resistance.  Marfaux  was  taken  on  the 
23rd  July  and  on  the  28th  British  troops  retook  the 
Montague  de  BHgny  which  other  British  troops  had 
defended  with  so  much  gallantry  and  success  two 
months  previously.  In  these  operations,  throughout 
which  French  artillery  and  tanks  rendered  invalu- 
able assistance,  the  51st  and  62nd  Divisions  took 
1200  prisoners  from  seven  different  German  divi- 
sions and  successfully  completed  an  advance  of  over 
four  miles."  This  is  now  designated  the  "  Battle  of 
Tardenois." 

General  Berthelot,  commanding  the  Fifth  French 


FIFTY-FIRST  DIVISION  87 

Army,  issued  on  ist  August  an  eloquent  Order  of 
the  Day  as  to  the  work  of  the  two  divisions,  in 
which  the  British  had  made  the  Valley  of  the  Ardre 
their  own,  "bountifully  watered  with  their  blood." 
He  mentioned  that  in  addition  to  the  prisoners 
140  machine  guns  and  40  guns  had  been  captured. 
"  You,  one  and  all,  have  added  a  glorious  page  to 
your  history.  Marfaux,  Chaumuzy  and  the  Mon- 
tague Bligny,  these  splendid  words  will  be  written 
in  letters  of  gold  in  the  annals  of  your  regiments. 
Your  French  friends  will  remember  your  marvellous 
bravery  and  your  perfect  comradeship  in  arms." 
Later,  General  Guillaumat,  then  commanding  the 
Fifth  Army,  bestowed  on  the  6th  Battalion,  Black 
Watch,  Royal  Highlanders  (Perthshire),  the  excep- 
tionally high  honour  of  being  "  cite  a  I'Ordre  de 
I'Armee"  as  follows: — 

The  6th  Battalion  Royal  Highlanders 

"  This  battahon  cV elite,  under  the  forceful  com- 
mand of  Lieutenant  Colonel  Francis  Rowland 
Tarleton,  has  given  proof  of  splendid  spirit  and  dash 
in  the  course  of  the  hard  fought  battles  between 
July  20th  and  30th,  1918.  After  seven  days  of 
bloody  fighting,  in  spite  of  exhaustion  and  the 
heavy  losses  caused  by  intense  enemy  machine-gun 
fire,  it  successfully  stormed  a  wood  strongly  fortified 
and  stubbornly  defended  by  the  enemy." 

The  losses  of  the  51st  in  July  amounted  to  about 
3900. 

Both  divisions  were  brought  north  to  take  part 
in  the  last  British  offensive  commencing  in  x\ugust. 
In  the  supplementary  despatch  of  13th  September, 


SS     THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

1918,  as  to  the  work  of  certain  divisions.  Sir  Douglas 
Haig  said:  "  The  51st  Division  after  taking  part 
in  both  the  Somme  and  Lys  battles  of  March  and 
April,  and  also  in  the  French  offensive  south-west 
of  Reims,  on  August  26th  attacked  north  of  the 
Scarpe,  and  in  five  days  of  successful  fighting  cap- 
tured Roeux,  Greenland  Hill  and  Plouvain."  The 
despatch  of  21st  December,  igi8,  paragraph  27, 
deals  with  the  Battle  of  the  Scarpe,  26th  August 
to  3rd  September,  and  shows  that  at  that  time  the 
51st  was  serving  in  General  Sir  Henry  Home's 
First  Army,  along  with  the  Canadian  Corps, 
who  fought  on  their  right.  The  incidents  above- 
mentioned  are  again  dealt  with. 

The  Division's  losses  in  the  Greenland  Hill 
operations  amounted  to  1145.  For  their  fine  work 
they  were  congratulated  and  thanked  by  the  Com- 
mander of  the  Canadian  Corps,  under  whose  orders 
they  were  in  the  Scarpe  battle. 

About  the  end  of  August  and  beginning  of 
September  the  XXII.  Corps  took  over  on  the  north 
and  south  sides  of  the  Scarpe  and  the  51st  Division 
became  part  of  that  Corps.  In  the  beginning  of 
October  the  Corps  moved  to  the  south  of  the 
Canadian  Corps  and  took  part  in  what  is  now  the 
*■  Battle  of  Cambrai,  1918,"  Sth-gth  October,  with 
pursuit  to  the  Selle,  9th-i2th  October,  and  on 
nth  October  an  advance  towards  the  Selle  river 
was  commenced.  On  the  12th  and  13th,  the  51st 
had  hard  fighting.  The  attack  was  renewed  on  the 
19th  when  there  were  signs  of  the  enemy  retiring, 
and  he  was  closely  pressed.  The  51st  took  a  promi- 
nent part,  until  the  29th  of  October,  in  various 


1 


FIFTY-FIRST  DIVISION  89 

actions  which  involved  bitter  fighting.  For  a  most 
gallant  charge  against  a  counter-attack  by  the 
enemy,  the  6th  Argyll  and  Sutherland  Highlanders, 
who  had  rejoined  the  51st  in  October  after  two 
years'  service  as  Pioneers  to  the  5th  Division,  were 
complimented  by  the  Corps  Commander. 

Paragraphs  46  and  47  of  the  despatch  deal  with 
the  Battle  of  the  Selle  River,  I7th-25th  October, 
and  show  that  the  51st,  as  part  of  the  XXII.  Corps, 
First  Army,  were  on  the  left  of  the  attack  on  24th 
October.  The  telegraphic  despatches  stated  that 
the  Division  had  sharp  fighting  on  the  24th  and 
again  on  the  27th  when  they  repulsed  a  determined 
counter-attack  near  Maing  with  the  bayonet.  Their 
losses  during  October  were  2835. 

At  the  end  of  October  the  Division  went  out  of 
the  line  to  rest,  and  its  very  distinguished  fighting 
career  was  closed. 

Scottish  regiments  were,  at  various  times  during 
the  war,  in  debt  to  the  Midlands  of  England  for 
drafts  of  young  soldiers,  who  soon  got  the  esprit  de 
corps  of  their  Scottish  units.  This  debt  was,  partly 
at  least,  repaid  when  brigades  were  cut  down  to 
three  battalions  in  the  beginning  of  1918.  At  that 
time  the  51st  gave  to  the  6ist  (South  Midland) 
Division,  three  of  its  best  battalions,  the  9th  Royal 
Scots,  5th  Gordons,  and  8th  Argyll  and  Sutherland 
Highlanders.  These  formed  the  183rd  Brigade; 
and,  in  his  detailed  description  of  the  awful 
struggle  during  the  March  Retreat,  Battle  of  St. 
Quentin,  Sir  Arthur  Conan  Doyle  gives  the  greatest 
possible  credit  to  this  brigade.  The  whole  Divi- 
sion did  splendid  work  in  the  St.  Quentin  battle. 


90     THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

and  also  in  the  Lys  battles  in  April.  See  6ist 
Division. 

After  the  close  of  the  Lys  battles  these  three 
battalions  were  taken  from  the  6ist  and,  at  Arras, 
joined  the  15th,  Scottish,  New  Army,  Division, 
which  at  Loos  had  earned  a  reputation  it  never  lost. 
In  July  the  15th,  as  part  of  the  XXII.  Corps,  went 
to  the  south-west  of  Soissons,  in  the  French  area, 
and  came  under  the  command  of  General  Mangin 
for  the  great  counter-attack  on  the  German  sahent, 
which  began  on  i8th  July — the  turning-point  or  day 
of  the  War.  All  three  battahons  played  a  notable 
part  in  the  Buzancy  battle  on  28th  July  and  fol- 
lowing days,  and  paid  their  full  share  of  the  price 
for  the  great  distinction  earned  by  the  15th  Division 
on  that  occasion.  No  higher  compHment  could  have 
been  paid  by  an  Ally  than  the  erection,  by  the  French 
17th  Division,  of  the  monument  at  Buzancy  to  the 
fallen  of  the  15th  Division.  See  paragraph  12  of 
the  despatch  of  21st  December,  1918,  and  note  in 
Messrs.  Dent's  edition. 

Alter  Buzancy  the  15th  was  taken  to  the  Flanders 
border;  its  last  great  fight  was  past. 

The  following  units  of  the  51st  Division  were 
chosen  for  the  Armies  of  Occupation:  i/6th  Black 
Watch,  i/4th  and  i/5th  Gordon  Highlanders,  and 
I /8th  Argyll  and  Sutherland  Highlanders. 

Note. — Since  the  foregoing  account  was  written,  and  revised 
by  two  of&cers  who  served  with  the  Division  during  the  last 
three  years  of  the  war,  the  most  excellent  History  of  the  51s/ 
Division,  by  Major  F.  W.  Bewsher  (Blackwood  and  Sons),  has 
been  published.  The  "casualties  suffered"  have,  with  kind 
permission,  been  mainly  taken  from  Major  Bewsher's  work. 


52ND  (LOWLAND)  DIVISION 
First  Line 

After  a  long  service  on  coast  defence  work  in 
Scotland,  the  Division,  in  the  last  half  of  May, 
1915,  sailed  for  the  Mediterranean  and  arrived  at 
Alexandria  early  in  June.  Considerable  intervals 
separated  the  dates  of  despatch  of  the  various 
battalions  to  the  Dardanelles,  but  the  Division  had 
practically  all  landed  there  before  the  first  week  of 
July  closed. 

The  156th  Brigade,  which  disembarked  13th- 
i6th  June,  was  in  time  to  take  part  in  the  action 
of  28th  June.  The  Brigade  was  attached  to  the  29th 
Division  and  came  into  action  on  the  right  of  the 
87th  Brigade. 

The  main  object  of  the  attack  was  to  give  the 
British  more  elbow  room,  our  situation  being  still 
exceedingly  cramped. 

Sir  Ian  Hamilton,  in  his  despatch  of  26th  August, 
1915,  states  that  the  assault  was  entrusted  to  the 
VIII.  Corps,  Lieut-General  A.  G.  Hunter- Weston. 
The  29th  Division  on  the  left  had  to  carry  the 
greatest  extent  of  ground.  "  On  the  right  of  the 
87th  Brigade  the  4th  and  7th  Royal  Scots  captured 
the  further  two  Turkish  trenches  allotted  to  them, 
but  further  to  the  east,  near  the  pivotal  point,  the 
remainder  of  the  156th  Brigade  was  unable  to  get 
on."   The  ground  gained  was  held  against  "  repeated 

91 


92     THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

counter-attacks,  which  for  raany  days  and  nights 
afterwards  the  enemy  launched  against  the  trenches 
they  had  lost.'* 

The  enemy  trenches  opposite  the  right  front  of 
the  attack,  near  the  pivotal  point,  had  not  been 
seriously  bombarded  by  the  artillery  owing  to 
shortage  of  shells.  At  that  time  a  preliminary 
bombardment  was  a  mere  pretence  when  contrasted 
with  what  it  became  in  1917  or  1918,  while  the 
creeping  barrage  had  not  yet  been  devised.  The 
8th  Battalion  Scottish  Rifles,  the  right  battalion  of 
the  156th  Brigade,  supported  by  the  7th  BattaHon, 
found  themselves,  as  soon  as  they  were  "  over  the 
top,'*  subjected  to  a  murderous  enfilade  machine- 
gun  fire  from  the  right  flank.  Only  a  few  unwounded 
men  reached  the  opposing  trenches,  which  were  175 
yards  distant.  The  8th  Battalion  went  in  about  650 
strong,  they  came  out  with  one  officer  and  29  other 
ranks.  One  man  who  had  reached  the  enemy  posi- 
tion was  captured.  The  ordeal  of  the  battalion,  in 
this  its  first  action,  seems  to  have  been  as  severe 
as  any  experienced  by  an  infantry  battalion  during 
the  war. 

The  Turkish  position  at  this  point,  H.  12,  was 
attacked  by  another  brigade  soon  afterwards.  It 
remained  intact,  although  the  attackers  suffered  a 
loss  of  1700. 

In  Sir  Ian  Hamilton's  despatch  of  nth  December, 
1915,  he  described  the  battle  at  Helles  on  I2th-i3th 
July,  and  the  Suvla  Bay  fighting  in  August.  The 
action  of  I2th-i3th  July  was  supplementary  to 
that  of  28th  June,  the  object  being  to  push  back 
the  Turkish  centre. 


FIFTY-SECOND  DIVISION  93 

"  On  our  right  the  attack  was  to  be  entrusted  to 
the  French  Corps;  on  the  right  centre  to  the  52nd 
(Lowland)  Division.  On  the  52nd  Division's  front 
the  operation  was  planned  to  take  place  in  two 
phases;  our  right  was  to  attack  in  the  morning, 
our  left  in  the  afternoon."  The  29th  Division  was 
to  make  a  diversion  on  the  left.  "  At  7.35  a.m.  after 
a  heavy  bombardment,  the  troops,  French  and 
Scottish,  dashed  out  of  their  trenches,  and  at  once 
captured  two  lines  of  enemy  trenches."  The  ist 
Division  of  the  French  Corps  pushed  forward  and 
carried  the  whole  forward  system.  "  Further  to 
the  left  the  2nd  French  Division  and  our  155th 
Brigade  maintained  the  two  lines  of  trenches  they 
had  gained.  But  on  the  left  of  the  155th  Brigade 
the  4th  Battalion  King's  Own  Scottish  Borderers 
pressed  on  too  eagerly.  They  not  only  carried  the 
third  line  of  trenches,  but  charged  on  up  the  hill 
and  beyond  the  third  line,  then  advanced  indeed 
until  they  came  under  the  '  feu-de-barrage  *  of  the 
French  Artillery.  Nothing  could  live  under  so 
cruel  a  cross  fire  from  friend  and  foe,  so  the  King's 
Own  Scottish  Borderers  were  forced  to  fall  back 
with  heavy  losses  to  the  second  line  of  enemy 
trenches  which  they  had  captured  in  the  first  rush." 

The  second  phase  of  the  attack  was  launched 
as  planned.  "  The  157th  Brigade  rushed  forward 
under  heavy  machine-gun  and  rifle  fire,  and  splen- 
didly carried  the  whole  of  the  enemy  trenches 
allotted  as  their  objective.  Here  then  our  line  had 
advanced  some  400  yards,  while  the  155th  Brigade 
and  the  2nd  French  Division  had  advanced  between 
200  and  300  yards.    At  six  p.m.  the  52nd  Division 


94     THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

was  ordered  to  make  the  line  good.  It  seemed  to 
be  fairly  within  our  grasp." 

"  All  night  long  determined  counter-attacks,  one 
after  another,  were  repulsed  by  the  French  and  the 
155th  Brigade,  but  about  7.30  a.m.  the  right  of  the 
157th  Brigade  gave  way  before  a  party  of  bombers 
and  our  grip  upon  the  enemy  began  to  weaken." 
Another  attack  at  3  p.m.  on  the  13th,  in  which  the 
Royal  Naval  Division  and  French  took  part,  met 
with  success,  and  on  the  whole  the  hue  was  greatly 
improved  by  the  operations  of  the  two  days.  "  A 
solid  and  enduring  advance  had  been  achieved."  ^ 

Sir  Ian  Hamilton  said:  "  The  i/5th  Royal  Scots 
Fusiliers  commanded  by  Lieut-Colonel  J.  B.  Pollok 
McCall;  the  i/7th  Royal  Scots,  commanded  by 
Lieut. -Colonel  W.  C.  Peebles;  the  i/5th  King's  Own 
Scottish  Borderers,  commanded  by  Lieut. -Colonel 
W.  J.  Millar;  and  the  i/6th  Highland  Light  In- 
fantry, commanded  by  Major  J.  Anderson,  are  men- 
tioned as  having  specially  distinguished  themselves 
in  this  engagement." 

In  his  despatch  of  6th  March,  1916,  which  deals 
with  the  evacuation  of  the  GalHpoli  Peninsula, 
Sir  C.  C.  Monro  remarked:  "Meanwhile  the  VIII. 
Corps  had  maintained  the  offensive  spirit  in  bomb- 
ing and  minor  operations  with  which   they  had 

1  In  The  Fifth  Highland  Light  Infantry,  1914-18  (MacLehose 
and  Co.,  1921,  p.  29),  there  is  a  statement  that  Sir  Ian  Hamilton 
had  been  misinformed  as  to  the  right  of  the  157th  Brigade  giving 
way  before  a  party  of  bombers.  It  is  admitted  that  a  portion 
of  trench  had  been  vacated  through  an  order  having  been 
misunderstood,  but  it  is  stated  that  another  company  at  once 
occupied  it  and  was  holding  it  when  the  afternoon  attack  com- 
menced. There  may  have  been  other  incidents  of  which  the 
"  Fifth  "  were  unaware. 


FIFTY-SECOND   DIVISION  95 

established  the  moral  superiority  they  enjoyed  over 
the  enemy.  On  the  29th  December,  the  52nd  Divi- 
sion completed  the  excellent  work  which  they  had 
been  carrying  out  for  so  long  by  capturing  a  con- 
siderable portion  of  the  Turkish  trenches,  and  by 
successfully  holding  these  in  the  face  of  repeated 
counter-attacks. ' ' 

The  commander  of  the  Division,  Major-General 
the  Hon.  H.  A.  Lawrence,  "  was  selected  to  take 
charge  of  all  embarkation  operations."  The  evacua- 
tion from  Helles  took  place  on  the  night  of  8th 
January,  1916. 

The  52nd  Division  was  taken  to  Egypt.  They 
crossed  to  the  east  side  of  the  Suez  Canal  about  the 
beginning  of  March,  19 16,  and  they  were  to  spend 
the  ensuing  twelve  months  in  the  desert  of  Sinai, 
their  energies  being  consumed  in  assisting  with 
railway  construction  and  making  and  manning 
defensive  posts. 

In  Sir  A.  Murray's  despatch,  dated  ist  June,  1916, 
as  to  operations  of  the  Egyptian  force,  between  loth 
Januai*y  and  31st  May,  19 16,  paragraph  8,  after 
describing  the  attack  on  the  Yeomanry  at  Oghratina 
and  Qatia  in  the  Sinai  Peninsula  on  23rd  April,  he 
says:  "Meanwhile,  at  5.30  a.m.  a  Turkish  force, 
1000  strong,  with  one  gun,  advancing  from  the  south, 
attacked  Dueidar,  the  most  advanced  defensible  post, 
which  was  held  by  100  men  of  the  5th  BattaHon, 
Royal  Scots  Fusiliers,  under  the  command  of  Captain 
Roberts,  5th  Battalion,  Royal  Scots  Fusiliers.  This 
officer,  who  throughout  showed  conspicuous  skill  and 
abihty ,  succeeded  in  repelling  two  determined  attacks 
on  the  position  at  6.30  a.m.  and  8.30  a.m.  respectively. 


96     THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

Both  attempts  cost  the  enemy  dear.  At  9.30  a.m. 
reinforcements  of  two  companies,  4th  Royal  Scots 
Fusihers,  under  the  command  of  Major  Thompson, 
of  that  battahon,  who  had  been  despatched  from 
Hill  70,  seven  miles  away,  on  the  first  news  of  the 
attack,  arrived  at  Dueidar.  The  various  posts  were 
strengthened  and  a  counter-attack,  delivered  at 
12.30  p.m.  with  great  spirit,  forced  the  enemy  to 
retire,  leaving  30  prisoners  in  our  hands  and  70 
dead." 

In  his  despatch  of  ist  October,  1916,  Sir  A. 
Murray  dealt  with  operations  in  the  desert  east 
of  the  canal,  in  particular  with  the  fighting  on 
3rd,  4th  and  5th  August,  1916,  an  attack  by  the 
Turks,  the  British  counter-attack,  etc.  Paragraph 
5 :  During  the  4th,  the  enemy  made  several  attacks 
against  the  Romani — Mahemdia  defences,  from  the 
east,  south  and  south-west.  "  These  were  repulsed 
by  the  garrisons,  composed  of  Scottish  and  Welsh 
infantry,  with  considerable  loss,  and  in  spite  of  heavy 
artillery  fire  from  the  enemy's  heavy  howitzers,  which 
in  one  or  two  cases  inflicted  severe  casualties  on  our 
troops,  who  behaved  with  admirable  steadiness." 
"  Vigorous  action,  to  the  utmost  limits  of  endur- 
ance, was  ordered  for  the  next  day,  and  the  troops, 
in  spite  of  the  heat,  responded  nobly.  At  day- 
break the  Scottish  Territorial  infantry,  assisted  by 
Australian  and  New  Zealand  mounted  troops,  took 
the  remainder  of  WeUington  Ridge  by  assault,  cap- 
turing about  1500  prisoners." 

Paragraph  6:  "The  Scottish  troops,  commanded 
by  Major-General  W.  E.  B.  Smith,  C.M.G.,  not 
only  showed  great  steadiness  under  heavy  artillery 


FIFTY-SECOND   DIVISION  97 

fire,  but  were  responsible  for  the  assault  which 
recaptured  WeUington  Ridge,  on  4th  August,  and 
for  clearing  Abu  Hamra  on  the  5th." 

The  troops  mainly  responsible  for  the  recapture 
of  the  ridge  were  the  7th  and  8th  Scottish  Rifles. 
These  moved  out  from  Romani,  about  two  miles 
from  the  Ridge,  at  dusk  on  the  4th.  The  7th,  on  the 
left,  Hnked  up  with  a  work,  22a,  garrisoned  by  the 
5th  Royal  Scots  Fusiliers.  The  8th  under  Colonel 
Findlay  pressed  up  the  hill,  and  when  the  leading 
lines  were  about  50  yards  from  the  crest  they  were 
fired  on;  they  then  dug  in.  The  7th  moved  forward 
until  in  line  with  the  8th.  At  dawn  mounted  troops 
came  up  on  the  right  and  about  the  same  time  a 
company  of  the  5th  Royal  Scots  Fusiliers  arrived. 
An  assault  had  been  ordered  when  the  Turks  sur- 
rendered. The  8th  Scottish  Rifles  took  360  prisoners 
and  the  mounted  troops  prevented  the  remainder 
from  escaping. 

The  fighting  4th-5th  August  is  now  designated 
the  "  Battle  of  Rumani." 

The  Division  was  in  reserve  in  the  first  Battle 
of  Gaza  on  26th  March,  1917  (see  53rd  Division), 
but  had  stiff  fighting  in  the  second  attempt  made 
by  Sir  A.  Murray's  force  to  capture  Gaza  on  17th- 
19th  April,  1917. 

The  despatch  of  28th  June,  1917,  paragraph  9, 
shows  that  on  17th  April  the  52nd  Division  was 
in  the  centre,  the'  53rd  on  the  left  and  the  54th 
on  the  right.  The  Abbas — Mansura  ridge  was  seized 
by  the  157th  Brigade  of  the  52nd  Division,  with 
little  opposition,  and  preparation  was  made  for  a 
further  advance  on  the  19th.    The  arrangement  of 


98     THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

the  divisions  was  as  on  the  17th.  The  52nd  in  the 
centre  unfortunately  found  its  task  too  heavy. 

"  The  left  brigade  of  the  52nd  Division  "  (the  only 
one,  as  stated  in  paragraph  10,  which  could  with 
advantage  be  employed  owing  to  the  configuration 
of  the  ground)  "  made  good  Lees  Hill,  the  nearest 
point  to  our  line  of  the  enemy  defences  on  the  Ali 
Muntar  ridge  by  8.15  a.m.,  but  on  advancing  beyond 
the  Lees  Hill  this  brigade  came  under  very  heavy 
machine-gun  fire  from  Outpost  Hill,  which  checked 
its  progress."  At  10  a.m.  a  lunette  on  Outpost 
Hill  was  captured. 

Later  "  the  left  brigade,  52nd  Division,  was  shelled 
out  of  its  position  on  Outpost  Hill,  but  the  position 
was  most  gallantly  retaken  on  his  own  initiative 
by  Major  W.  T.  Forrest,  M.C.,  K.O.S.B.,  subse- 
quently killed,  who  collected  a  few  men  for  the 
purpose.  All  further  attempts  to  launch  an  attack 
from  Outpost  Hill  were  shattered  by  fire  at  their 
inception." 

Paragraph  10 :  In  the  afternoon  the  position  was 
that  the  52nd  could  not  advance.  A  large  area 
of  extremely  broken  ground  had  been  made  ex- 
ceedingly strong  by  the  enemy,  and  the  nests  of 
machine  guns  could  not  be  located  and  destroyed. 
The  attack  was  eventually  abandoned,  the  British 
losses  being  about  7000  men,  but  all  ground  gained 
was  consolidated  and  kept.  The  "  left  brigade  "  was 
the  155th,  the  156th  was  on  the  right  and  the  157th 
in  reserve.  The  capture  of  the  objectives  involved 
an  advance  of  two  miles,  with  Httle  cover,  and  only 
moderate  artillery  support. 

At   paragraph   15   Sir  A.   Murray  recorded  his 


FIFTY-SECOND   DIVISION  99 

appreciation  of  what  his  troops  had  done.  "  Par- 
ticular commendation  is  due  to  the  infantry — 52nd, 
53rd  and  54th  Divisions."  "  Under  severe  trial  they 
have  now  given  ample  proof  of  the  finest  soldierly 
qualities." 

Sir  E.  Allenby  took  over  the  command  of  the 
Egyptian  Expeditionary  Force  on  28th  June,  1917. 
In  his  despatch  of  i6th  December,  1917,  he  recounts 
the  progress  of  the  operations  which  culminated 
in  the  surrender  of  Jerusalem.  The  Army  had 
received  increases  of  strength  and  this  enabled 
the  commander  to  deal  with  a  wider  front  and  to 
avoid  a  direct  attack  on  Gaza.  Beersheba  at  the 
other  end  of  the  line  was  taken  on  31st  October. 
The  Lowland  Division  was  second  from  the  left  of 
the  British  line,  opposite  Gaza. 

The  despatch,  paragraph  9,  states:  "  As  Um- 
brella Hill  flanked  the  advance  against  the  Turkish 
works  further  west,  it  was  decided  to  capture  it  by 
a  preliminary  operation,  to  take  place  four  hours 
previous  to  the  main  attack.  It  was  accordingly 
attacked  and  captured  at  11  p.m.  on  November 
1st,  by  a  portion  of  the  52nd  (Lowland)  Division. 
This  attack  drew  a  heavy  bombardment  of  Umbrella 
Hill  itself  and  our  front  hues,  which  lasted  for  two 
hours,  but  ceased  in  time  to  allow  the  main  attack, 
which  was  timed  for  3  a.m.,  to  form  up  without 
interference." 

The  7th  Scottish  Rifles  had  the  principal  role 
in  the  capture  of  Umbrella  Hill. 

In  the  main  attack  almost  all  objectives  were 
reached.  Between  the  ist  and  the  6th  progress  was 
made  east  of  Gaza  and  on  the  7th  it  was  found  that 

H 


100    THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

the  fortress  had  been  evacuated.  The  fighting  27th 
October-7th  November  is  now  the  "  Third  Battle  of 
Gaza." 

The  British  at  once  pursued,  the  52nd  Division 
following  the  coast.  In  paragraph  15,  Sir  E.  Allenby 
speaks  "  of  the  rapidity  of  our  movement  along  the 
coast  and  the  determination  with  which  his  rear- 
guards on  this  flank  had  been  pressed." 

"  The  advanced  guard  of  the  52nd  (Lowland) 
Division  had  forced  its  way  almost  to  Burkah  on 
the  nth." 

After  describing  the  position  taken  up  by  the 
Turks  the  despatch  states  that  an  attack  for  the 
13th  November  was  arranged.  "  This  Katrah — El- 
Mughar  line  forms  a  very  strong  position,  and  it 
was  here  that  the  enemy  made  his  most  determined 
resistance  against  the  turning  movement  directed 
against  his  right  flank.  The  capture  of  this  position 
by  the  52nd  (Lowland)  Division,  assisted  by  a  most 
dashing  charge  of  mounted  troops,  who  galloped 
across  the  plain  under  heavy  fire  and  turned  the 
enemy's  position  from  the  north,  was  a  fine  feat 
of  arms.  Some  iioo  prisoners,  3  guns  and  many 
machine  guns  were  taken  here.  After  this  the  enemy 
resistance  weakened,  and  by  the  evening  his  forces 
were  retiring  east  and  north." 

"  In  fifteen  days  our  force  had  advanced  sixty 
miles  on  its  right,  and  about  forty  on  its  left.  It 
had  driven  a  Turkish  army  of  nine  infantry  divi- 
sions and  one  cavalry  division  out  of  a  position  in 
which  it  had  been  entrenched  for  six  months,  and 
had  pursued  it,  giving  battle  whenever  it  attempted 
to  stand,  and  inflicting  on  it  losses  amounting  pro- 


■»    t  ■» 


FIFTY-SECOND  DIVISION         ibi 

bably  to  nearly  two-thirds  of  the  enemy's  original 
effectives.  Over  9000  prisoners,  about  80  guns,  more 
than  100  machine  guns,  and  very  large  quantities  of 
ammunition  and  other  stores  had  been  captured." 

It  is  pardonable  to  point  out  here  that  the 
infantry  of  Sir  E.  Allenby's  army  was  up  till  April 
1918  composed,  to  the  extent  of  four-fifths,  of 
Territorial  Divisions. 

Jaffa  was  occupied  on  i6th  November,  1917. 

The  despatch,  paragraph  17,  states  that  the  "  52nd 
Division  in  nine  days  covered  69  miles."  Much  of  this 
was  over  heavy  sand  or  very  poor  tracks. 

Paragraph  20  refers  to  various  attacks  by  the 
Turks:  there  was  "particularly  heavy  fighting" 
towards  the  close  of  November  near  El  Burj,  "but 
Yeomanry  and  Scottish  troops  successfully  resisted 
all  attacks  and  inflicted  severe  losses  on  the  enemy." 
A  large  number  of  prisoners  were  taken.  Officially 
the  fighting,  I7th-24th  November,  is  now  the 
"  Battle  of  Nebi  Samwil." 

Jerusalem  was  surrendered  to  troops  of  the  53rd 
and  6oth  Divisions  on  9th  December.  See  also 
53rd,  54th  and  6oth  Divisions. 

In  his  despatch  of  18th  September,  1918,  Sir  E. 
Allenby  stated  that  his  next  operations  were  designed 
to  increase  the  security  of  Jaffa  and  Jerusalem.  To 
the  XXI.  Corps,  52nd  and  54th  Divisions,  was  as- 
signed the  task  of  increasing  the  distance,  between 
Jaffa  and  the  enemy,  from  three  miles  to  eight  miles 

Paragraph  3:  "The  weather  was  unfavourable. 
Heavy  rains  made  the  roads  deep  in  mud  and  brought 
down  the  streams." 

Paragraph  4  :    "  The  chief  obstacle  lay  in  the 


102    THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

crossing  of  the  Nahr  El  Auja.  This  river  is  only 
fordable  in  places  and  all  approaches  to  it  are  over- 
looked from  Sheikh  Muannis  and  Khurbet  Hadrah. 
At  these  places  two  spurs  running  from  north  to 
south  terminate  abruptly  in  steep  slopes  some  500 
yards  from  the  river."  These  two  places  "  and  the 
high  ground  overlooking  the  river  had  to  be  cap- 
tured, as  a  prehminary  to  the  general  advance,  in 
order  that  bridges  might  be  built. 

"  The  chief  difficulty  lay  in  concealing  the  collec- 
tion and  preparation  of  rafts  and  bridging  material. 
All  preparations  were  completed,  however,  without 
attracting  the  enemy's  attention,  and  on  the  night 
of  December  20th-2ist,  the  52nd  Division  crossed 
the  river  in  three  columns.  The  enemy  was  taken 
completely  by  surprise.  The  left  column,  fording 
the  river  near  its  mouth,  at  this  point  four  feet 
deep,  captured  Tell  Er  Rekkeit,  4000  yards  north 
of  the  river's  mouth;  the  centre  and  right  columns 
crossing  on  rafts,  rushed  Sheikh  Muannis  and  Khur- 
bet Hadrah  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet.  By  dawn 
a  line  from  Khurbet  Hadrah  to  Tell  Er  Rekkeit 
had  been  consohdated,  and  the  enemy  deprived  of 
all  observation  from  the  north  over  the  valley  of 
the  Nahr  El  Auja. 

"  The  successful  crossing  of  the  Nahr  El  Auja 
reflects  great  credit  on  the  52nd  (Lowland)  Division. 
It  involved  considerable  preparation,  the  details 
of  which  were  thought  out  with  care  and  pre- 
cision. The  sodden  state  of  the  ground  and,  on 
the  night  of  the  crossing,  the  swollen  state  of  the 
river  added  to  the  difficulties,  yet  by  dawn  the 
whole  of  the  infantry  had  crossed.    The  fact  that 


FIFTY-SECOND   DIVISION         103 

the  enemy  were  taken  by  surprise,  and  that  all 
resistance  was  overcome  with  the  bayonet  without 
a  shot  being  fired,  bears  testimony  to  the  discipline 
of  this  Division.  Eleven  officers,  including  two  bat- 
talion commanders,  and  305  other  ranks,  and  ten 
machine  guns  were  captured  in  this  operation." 

Despite  "  considerable  hostile  shell  fire  "  bridges 
were  completed,  and  by  dusk  on  the  21st  the  whole 
of  the  Divisional  artillery  had  crossed.  On  the  22nd, 
the  54th  captured  certain  villages,  and  the  52nd 
not  only  reached  all  their  objectives  but  con- 
solidated a  line  two  miles  beyond  "  to  deny  direct 
observation  on  Jaffa  harbour  to  the  enemy." 

For  their  particularly  fine  work  the  52nd  received 
the  congratulations  of  the  Army,  Corps  and  Divi- 
sional commanders.  All  three  brigades  shared  in 
the  work  and  the  distinction  it  brought.  The  155th 
took  Khurbet  Hadrah,  the  156th  Sheikh  Muannis, 
and  the  157th,  the  brigade  which  forded  the  river, 
captured  Tell  Er  Rekkeit. 

The  fighting  2ist-22nd  December  is  now  desig- 
nated the  "  Battle  of  Jaffa." 

At  the  close  of  the  despatch,  paragraph  15,  Sir 
Edmund  Allenby  remarked  that  the  52nd  Division 
embarked  for  France  in  the  first  week  of  April  1918. 
On  7th-8th  May  the  Division  took  over  a  portion 
of  the  line  east  of  Arras.  They  were  now  in  the 
VIII.  Corps  under  Commander  Sir  A.  Hunter 
Weston,  with  whom  they  first  fought  at  the  Darda- 
nelles. In  the  middle  of  August  they  moved  further 
south  to  take  a  part  in  the  big  effort  to  be  made 
there. 

A  quotation  from  Sir  Douglas  Haig's  telegraphic 


104    THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

despatch  of  13th  September,  1918,  as  to  good  work 
by  various  divisions,  which  contains  a  reference 
to  the  52nd  attacking  along  with  the  56th  on 
23rd  August,  is  given  under  the  56th,  London, 
Division. 

In  the  despatch  of  21st  December,  1918,  paragraph 
22,  Sir  Douglas  Haig  mentioned  that  the  52nd  was 
employed  with  the  VI.  Corps,  Third  Army,  in  the 
main  attack  on  23rd-24th  August,  a  phase  of  the 
"  Battle  of  Albert,  1918,"  in  the  sector  north  of 
Albert.  "  On  the  left  of  the  56th,  the  52nd  Division 
(Major-General  J.  Hill)  took  Henin-sur-Cojeul  and 
gained  a  footing  in  St.-Martin-sur-Cojeul." 

Heavy  fighting  on  24th  August  and  following 
days  brought  the  52nd  into  the  Hindenburg  line. 
On  the  26th  they  made  good  progress  on  the  north 
of  the  Cojeul  and  took  Henin  Hill,  getting  well  into 
the  Hindenburg  line,  and  moving  down  it  on  the 
27th,  they  gave  assistance  to  the  56th  on  their  right. 

The  fighting  in  this  area  26th-30th  August  is 
now  officially  designated  the  "  Battle  of  the  Scarpe, 
1918." 

After  three  days'  rest  the  52nd  reHeved  the  56th 
and,  on  ist  September,  cleared  the  famous  Bulle- 
court,  round  which  there  had  been  a  great  struggle; 
as  there  was  in  April  1917.  This  was  a  necessary 
preliminary  to  a  big  attack  fixed  for  the  2nd 
September. 

Paragraph  28  of  the  despatch  deals  with  "  The 
storming  of  the  Drocourt — Queant  line  "  on  2nd  Sep- 
tember. "  The  maze  of  trenches  at  the  junction  of 
that  line  and  the  Hiadenburg  system  was  stormed 
and  the  enemy  was  thrown  into  precipitate  retreat 


FIFTY-SECOND  DIVISION         105 

on  the  whole  front  to  the  south  of  it.  This  gallant 
feat  of  arms  was  carried  out  by  the  Canadian  Corps 
of  the  First  Army,"  with  "  the  4th  English  Division, 
and  the  XVII.  Corps  of  the  Third  Army,  employing 
the  52nd,  57th  and  63rd  Divisions." 

After  referring  to  the  fine  work  of  the  Canadian 
Corps,  Sir  Douglas  Haig  said:  "  On  the  right  the 
attack  of  the  XVII.  Corps,  launched,  at  the  same 
hour  by  the  52nd  and  57th  Divisions,  directed  its 
main  force  on  the  triangle  of  fortifications,  marking 
the  junction  of  the  Hindenburg  and  Drocourt — 
Queant  fines,  north-west  of  the  village  of  Queant. 
Pressed  with  equal  vigour  it  met  with  success 
equally  complete.  There  was  stern  fighting  in  the 
net-work  of  trenches,  both  north  and  south  of 
Queant,  in  which  neighbourhood  the  52nd  (Low- 
land) Division  performed  distinguished  service, 
and,  by  the  progress  they  made,  greatly  assisted 
our  advance  further  north.  Early  in  the  afternoon 
our  troops  had  cleared  the  triangle  and  the  63rd 
Division  had  passed  through  to  exploit  the  success 
thus  gained." 

The  fighting  on  2nd-3rd  September  is  now  the 
*'  Battle  of  the  Drocourt — Queant  line." 

In  a  telegraphic  despatch  of  20th  September 
Sir  Douglas  Haig  said:  "  On  the  17th  a  corporal 
and  six  men  of  the  i/5th  Highland  Light  Infantry, 
52nd  Division,  forming  garrison  of  one  of  our  posts 
just  north  of  the  village,  were  surrounded  and 
believed  to  have  been  captured.  During  two  days 
Germans  held  the  village  this  party  maintained 
their  position  and  inflicted  many  casualties  on  the 
enemy.    On  the  night  of  i9th-20th,  when  Moeuvres 


io6    THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

was  retaken,  the  whole  party  regained  their  unit 
without  loss." 

The  very  gallant  N.C.O.  w^as  awarded  the  Victoria 
Cross.  The  village  was  retaken  by  the  52nd  Division. 

The  XVII.  Corps  was  again  employed  on  27 tb 
September,  "  the  Battle  of  Cambrai  and  the  Hin- 
denburg  line."  Paragraph  35  of  the  despatch  states: 
"  In  the  centre  the  52nd  Division,  Major-General 
F.  J.  Marshall,  passing  its  troops  across  the  canal 
by  bridgeheads  previously  established  by  the  57th 
Division,^  on  the  opening  of  the  assault,  carried  the 
German  trench  hues  east  of  the  canal  and  gained 
the  high  ground  overlooking  Graincourt." 

The  advance  was  continued  successfully  by  the 
XVII.  Corps  between  27th  September  and  ist 
October,  the  52nd  doing  particularly  well,  not  only 
at  the  crossing  of  the  Canal  du  Nord  but  in  the 
capture  of  the  heavily  wired  defences  on  either 
side  of  it. 

The  designation  of  the  fighting  27th  September- 
ist  October,  has  been  altered  by  the  Nomenclature 
Committee  and  is  now  the  "  Battle  of  the  Canal  du 
Nord."  They  have  fixed  the  dates  of  the  "  Battle 
of  Cambrai,  1918,"  to  be  8th  and  9th  October. 

Early  in  October  the  Division  left  the  XVII.  Corps 
and  later  that  month  took  over  from  the  12th 
Division  in  the  VIII.  Corps,  Fifth  Army. 

With  short  intervals  of  rest  the  Division  continued 
in  the  Une  of  the  advance  until  Armistice  Day.  They 

*  At  page  281  of  Messrs.  Dent's  edition  of  Sir  Douglass  Haig's 
Despatches  the  following  note  occurs  at  this  point:  "This  is 
incorrect.  There  were  no  bridgeheads  at  this  time  and  the 
crossings  were  forced  by  the  52nd  Division  at  the  opening  of 
their  attack." 


FIFTY-SECOND   DIVISION         107 

crossed  the  Belgian  frontier  south  of  Peruvelz,  and 
mo\dng  eastward  by  Sirault,  were  about  ten  miles 
north  of  Mons  on  nth  November.  During  these 
last  few  weeks  there  was  frequently  stubborn 
opposition  which  involved  sharp  fighting. 

The  5th  King's  Own  Scottish  Borderers,  8th 
Scottish  Rifles,  and  5th  Argyll  and  Sutherland 
Highlanders  of  the  52nd  served  during  the  last 
five  months  in  the  34th  Division  (Major-General 
Nicholson),  which  after  suffering  heavy  losses  in 
the  German  offensive  of  March  and  April  was 
reconstituted  largely  with  battalions  from  the 
Palestine  Divisions.  It  served  with  the  French 
Tenth  Army,  south  of  Soissons  in  July  1918,  and 
was  highly  complimented  by  General  Mangin,  the 
Army  Commander.  The  battalions  from  the  52nd 
seem  to  have  done  exceptionally  well  both  south  of 
Soissons  and  at  the  capture  of  Gheluwe  in  Belgium, 
14th  October,  and  Anseghem,  31st  October, 
when  the  34th  was  advancing  as  part  of  the  X. 
Corps,  Second  Army.  The  34th  Division  reached 
Halluin. 

The  5th  and  6th  battahons,  Scottish  Rifles,  and 
qth  Highland  Light  Infantry  lost  their  places  in 
the  Division  through  going  to  France  early  in  the 
war.  Indeed  the  5th  Scottish  Rifles  was  one  of  the 
first  Territorial  battalions  to  be  employed  in  that 
theatre,  the  5th  and  6th  were  eventually  amalga- 
mated. The  fine  work  of  all  three  battahons  when 
in  the  33rd  Division  was  very  frequently  praised 
by  unoflicial  historians. 

These  three  units  were  replaced  by  the  4th  and 
7th  Battahons,  The  Royal  Scots,  and  the  5th  Argyll 


io8    THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

and  Sutherland  Highlanders,  all  from  "  Army 
Troops." 

The  following  units  were  selected  for  the  Armies 
of  Occupation  on  the  Western  Front :  the  5 /6th 
Royal  Scots,  which  served  as  separate  battahons  in 
the  Near  East,  the  5th  BattaUon  landing  at  Helles 
with  the  29th  Division,  and,  after  amalgamation, 
in  France  with  the  32nd  Division;  the  i/4th  Royal 
Scots  Fusiliers;  the  i/5th  King's  Own  Scottish 
Borderers;  the  5 /6th  Scottish  Rifles;  the  i/8th 
Scottish  Rifles  ;  and  the  i/gth  Highland  Light 
Infantry. 

The  32nd  Division  formed  part  of  the  Fourth 
Army  throughout  the  "  Advance  to  Victory."  In 
Major-General  Montgomery's  Story  of  the  Fourth 
Army  there  are  several  flattering  references  to  the 
work  of  the  5/6th  Royal  Scots,  as  at  p.  178,  3rd 
October,  where  he  refers  to  their  capture  of  Seque- 
hart  and  its  retention  after  the  third  time  of  capture 
— "  partly  also  to  the  stubborn  manner  in  which 
the  5 /6th  Royal  Scots  clung  to  the  village  it  had 
three  times  captured." 


53RD  (WELSH)  DIVISION 
First  Line 

The  Division  landed  at  Suvla  Bay,  Gallipoli, 
between  7th  and  loth  August,  1915,  and  became  a 
part  of  the  larger  force  which  landed  a  few  days 
earlier. 

In  his  despatch  of  nth  December,  1915,  Sir  Ian 
Hamilton  describes  the  attempt  made  on  the  9th 
August  by  the  nth  Division  to  seize  hills  north  of 
Anafarta-Sagir.  He  remarked,  "  The  hne  was  later 
on  prolonged  by  the  remainder  of  the  34th  Brigade 
and  two  battalions  of  the  159th  Brigade  of  the 
53rd  Division.  Their  right  was  connected  with 
the  Chocolate  Hills  by  the  33rd  Brigade."  "  Some 
of  the  units  which  took  part  in  this  engagement 
acquitted  themselves  very  bravely.  I  regret  I  have 
not  had  sufficient  detail  given  me  to  mention  them 
by  name.  The  Divisional  Commander  speaks  with 
appreciation  of  one  freshly  landed  battalion  of  the 
53rd  Division,  a  Hereford  battalion,  presumably 
the  i/ist  Herefordshire,  which  attacked  with 
impetuosity  and  courage."  "  During  the  night 
of  the  8th  and  9th  and  early  morning  of  the  9th 
the  whole  of  the  53rd  (Territorial)  Division  (my 
general  reserve)  had  arrived  and  disembarked.  .  .  . 
I  had  ordered  it  up  to  Suvla."  "  The  infantry 
brigades   of   the   53rd   Division    (no   artillery   had 

109 


no    THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

accompanied  it  from  England)  reinfoiced  the  nth 
Division/* 

The  next  paragraph  shows  that  the  53rd  Division 
took  part  in  another  attack  on  the  loth  which 
failed.  "  Many  of  the  battalions  fought  with  great 
gallantry  and  were  led  forward  with  much  devotion 
by  their  officers." 

The  53rd  Division  along  with  the  54th  were  en- 
gaged on  the  2ist  August,  the  "  Battle  of  Scimitar 
Hill."  They  were  to  hold  the  enemy  while  the 
29th  and  nth  Divisions  attacked.  The  attack 
was  not  successful. 

The  troops  at  Suvla  were  evacuated  in  December 

1915,  the  operation  being  successfully  completed 
on  the  night  of  I9th-20th  December. 

The  Division  was  taken  to  Egypt,  and  in  his 
despatch  of  ist  June,  1916,  paragraph  i,  Sir  A. 
Murray  stated  that  the  Division  was  early  that  year 
"  occupied  in  operations  on  the  Western  Frontier 
of  Egypt." 

Sir  A.  Murray  in  his  despatch  of  ist  October, 

1916,  paragraph  5,  refers  to  the  fighting  in  August, 
to  the  east  of  the  Suez  Canal,  and  a  quotation  as 
to  the  repulse  of  heavy  attacks  on  4th-5th  August 
has  already  been  given  under  the  52nd  Division. 
This  is  now  designated  the  "  Battle  of  Rumani." 

In  his  despatch  of  28th  June,  1917,  paragraph  i, 
Sir  A.  Murray  refers  to  the  reconstitution  of  the 
"  Desert  Column  "  and  mentions  the  53rd  Division 
as  one  of  its  units  in  March. 

The  Division  bore  a  leading  part  in  the  "  First 
Battle  of  Gaza,"  26th-27th  March,  1917.  Para- 
graph 2  of  the  despatch  last  mentioned  shows  that 


FIFTY-THIRD   DIVISION  iii 

the  53rd  Division  was"  to  attack  Gaza  in  front/'  their 
left  being  covered  by  the  Gloucestershire  Hussars 
among  the  sandhills  on  the  coast.  The  approach 
march  was  made  on  the  25th  and  early  on  the  26th." 

Paragraph  3:  "  Meanwhile  the  53rd  Division, 
under  the  command  of  Major-General  A.  G.  Dallas, 
C.B.,  C.M.G.,  having  thrown  forward  strong  bridge- 
heads before  dawn,"  (on  the  26th)  "  crossed  the 
Wadi  Ghuzze  at  a  point  some  three  miles  from  the 
sea-coast,  with  one  brigade  on  the  right  directed 
on  the  Mansura  Ridge,  and  another  brigade  on  the 
left  directed  on  El  Sheluf,  some  two  miles  south  of 
Gaza,  on  the  ridge  running  south-west  from  that 
place.  A  brigade  was  held  in  reserve."  A  brigade 
of  the  54th  was  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  G.O.C. 
53rd  Division  when  required. 

''  The  deployment  of  the  leading  brigades  com- 
menced at  11.50  a.m.,  and  the  brigade  in  reserve 
moved  forward  shortly  afterwards  to  its  assigned 
position.  In  co-operation  with  artillery  fire  and 
long-range  machine-gun  fire,  the  brigade  on  the 
left  pressed  forward  along  the  ridge,  and  the  re- 
maining brigades  over  the  flat,  open  ground,  practi- 
cally devoid  of  cover.  The  final  advance,  which 
began  just  after  i  p.m.,  was  very  steady,  and  all  the 
troops  behaved  magnificently,  though  the  enemy 
offered  a  very  stout  resistance,  both  with  rifle  and 
machine-gun  fire,  and  our  advancing  troops,  during 
the  approach  march,  the  deployment  and  attack, 
were  subjected  to  a  heavy  shrapnel  fire." 

In  the  afternoon  the  mounted  troops  attacked  Gaza 
from  north  and  north-east,  and  enveloped  it,  having 
heavy  fighting  among  the  gardens  and  enclosures. 


112    THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

Paragraph  4:  "  Meanwhile  the  infantry  attack  was 
being  pressed  with  great  vigour,  and  by  4.30  p.m. 
considerable  progress  had  been  made.  Portions  of 
the  enemy's  positions  were  already  in  our  hands 
and  shortly  afterwards  the  All  Muntar  Hill,  a  strong 
work  known  as  the  Labyrinth,  and  the  ground  in 
the  immediate  neighbourhood  fell  into  our  hands. 
The  Australian  and  New  Zealand  Mounted  Division 
was  already  exerting  pressure  on  the  enemy,  and 
by  5  p.m.  the  enemy  was  holding  out  in  the  trenches 
and  on  the  hill  south  of  the  Mosque  only.  The 
G.O.C.  53rd  Division  called  on  the  brigade  of  the 
54th  Division  (Brigadier-General  W.  Marriott- 
Dodington)  which  had  been  placed  at  his  disposal 
to  take  this  position.  The  brigade  responded  with 
the  greatest  gallantry  in  face  of  a  heavy  fire  and 
after  some  hard  fighting  it  pushed  home  its  attack 
with  complete  success,  so  that  when  darkness  fell 
the  whole  of  the  Ali  Muntar  position  had  been 
carried  and  a  footing  gained  on  the  ridge  to  a  point 
about  1200  yards  north-east  of  that  position." 

Paragraph  5  deals  with  the  "  strong  columns  of 
the  enemy  "  moving  to  the  rehef  of  Gaza,  and  other 
facts  which  compelled  certain  withdrawals  to  be 
undertaken. 

In  paragraph  6  occurs  the  sentence,  "  Neverthe- 
less, though  tired  and  ill-supplied  with  water  the 
53rd  and  54th  Divisions  now  placed  under  the 
G.O.C.  53rd  remained  throughout  the  day  (27th) 
staunch  and  cheerful  and  perfectly  capable  of 
repulsing  with  heavy  losses  to  the  enemy  any 
Turkish  counter-attacks." 

The  Turks  had  been  very  strongly  reinforced,  and 


FIFTY-THIRD   DIVISION  113 

although  a  strong  counter-attack  at  4  p.m.  was 
shattered  it  was  decided  to  retire  to  the  west  of  the 
Wadi  Ghuzze.  This  was  carried  out  during  the  night. 

At  the  close  of  paragraph  7  Sir  A.  Murray  said: 
"  The  troops  engaged,  both  cavalry,  camelry  and  in- 
fantry, especially  the  53rd  Division  and  the  brigade 
of  the  54th,  which  had  not  been  seriously  in  action 
since  the  evacuation  of  Suvla  Bay  at  the  end  of 
1915,  fought  with  the  utmost  gallantry  and  en- 
durance and  showed  to  the  full  the  splendid  fighting 
qualities  which  they  possess." 

Paragraph  8  deals  with  the  preparations  for  a 
second  attack  on  the  Gaza  positions.  For  that 
operation  the  possession  of  the  Wadi  Ghuzze  was 
necessary,  so  that  the  effort  of  26th-27th  March 
was  not  wasted. 

The  17th  April  was  the  day  fixed  for  the  beginning 
of  the  second  attack.  In  his  despatch  Sir  A.  Murray 
said,  paragraph  9,  that  the  "  53rd  Division,  under 
the  command  of  Major-General  S.  F.  Mott,  was  to 
remain  in  position  just  north  of  the  Wadi  Ghuzze 
between  the  sea  and  the  Gaza — Khan — Yunus  road, 
but  to  carry  out  strong  reconnaissances  northward 
along  the  coast." 

In  the  final  stage  of  the  attack  "  the  53rd  Division 
was  to  attack  the  enemy's  trenches  in  the  sand- 
dunes  south-west  and  west  of  Gaza,  the  line  Samp- 
son Ridge — Sheikh  Ajlin  being  its  first  objective." 
The  Division  advanced  at  7.15  a.m.  on  the  19th; 
"  though  meeting  with  considerable  opposition, 
they  gradually  worked  up  to  Sampson  Ridge  which 
was  carried  by  a  brigade  early  in  the  afternoon. 
This  enabled   another  brigade   to  carry  the  high 


114    THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

ground  between  this  position  and  the  coast  with 
Httle  opposition — and  the  first  objective  of  the 
Division  was  attained." 

At  nightfall  "  the  53rd  Division  held  the  Sampson 
Ridge — Sheikh  Ajlin  line,"  but  other  parts  of  the 
force  had  not  attained  their  objectives,  casualties 
had  been  very  heavy,  about  7000,  and  the  attack 
was  abandoned.  The  ground  gained  was  kept  and 
consolidated.   (See  also  52nd  and  54tli  Divisions.) 

Sir  JE.  Allenby  assumed  command  of  the  Egyptian 
Expeditionary  Force  in  June  19 17,  and  the  successful 
operations  which  began  with  the  capture  of  Beer- 
sheba  on  31st  October,  and  ended  with  the  surrender 
of  Jenisalemi  on  9th  December,  are  detailed  in  his 
despatch  of  i6th  December,  1917. 

The  53rd  Division  was,  in  these  operations,  on 
the  right  of  the  line.  On  27th  October  the  Turks 
attacked  a  line  of  outposts;  paragraph  6;  "The 
gallant  resistance  made  by  the  Yeomanry  enabled 
the  53rd  (Welsh)  Division  to  come  up  in  time,  and 
on  their  advance  the  Turks  withdrew."  On  the 
same  date  the  British  bombardment  of  the  Gaza 
defences  commenced. 

Paragraph  10,  ist  November:  The  53rd  (Welsh) 
Division  after  a  long  march  took  up  a  position 
from  six  miles  north  of  Beersheba  to  Muweileh. 
Between  the  ist  and  5th  November  the  Division 
had  sometimes  heavy  fighting. 

Paragraph  11;  "  The  53rd  (Welsh)  Division  had 
again  had  very  severe  fighting  on  the  6th.  Their 
attack  at  dawn  on  Tel  el  Khuweilfeh  was  success- 
ful, and  though  they  were  driven  off  a  hill  by  a 
counter-attack,  they  retook  it  and  captured  another 


FIFTY-THIRD   DIVISION  115 

bill,  which  much  improved  their  position.  The 
Turkish  losses  in  this  area  were  very  heavy  indeed, 
and  the  stubborn  fighting  of  the  53rd  Division,  the 
Imperial  Camel  Corps  and  part  of  the  mounted 
troops  during  2nd  to  6th  November  drew  in  and 
exhausted  the  Turkish  reserves,  and  paved  the  way 
for  the  success  of  the  attack  on  Sheria.  The  53rd 
Division  took  several  hundred  prisoners  and  some 
guns  during  this  fighting."  -'li 

The  various  actions  27th  October  to  7th  November 
are  now  designated  the  "  Third  Battle  of  Gaza." 

Paragraph  21 :  An  attack  on  the  Jerusalem 
defences  was  fixed  for  8th  December,  the  53rd 
Division  marched  up  the  Hebron — Jenisalem  road 
and  met  little  opposition  from  the  enemy.  Heavy 
rains  on  the  7th  and  following  days  delayed  the 
column  but  on  the  9th  '*  Welsh  troops  occupied  a 
position  east  of  Jerusalem  across  the  Jericho  road," 
the  6oth  Division  being  to  the  north  of  the  city. 
At  noon  the  city  v/as  surrendered.  (See  also  60th 
Division.) 

In  Sir  E.  Allenby's  second  despatch  dated  i8th 
September,  1918,  he  deals  with  the  operations  under- 
taken to  provide  more  effectively  for  the  security 
of  Jerusalem  and  of  Jaffa  (see  52nd  Di^dsion). 
The  XX.  Corps,  including  the  53rd  and  6oth 
Divisions,  had  been  ordered  to  make  an  advance 
on  a  twelve-mile  front  to  a  depth  of  six  miles  north 
of  Jerusalem,  but  in  the  meantime  "  the  enemy 
attacked  with  great  determination  astride  the 
Jerusalem — Nablus — Sechem  road,"  on  December 
26th-27th.  The  6oth  was  heavily  engaged  but 
beat  off  the  enemy  with  loss.  Paragraph  5:  "In 
I 


ii6    THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

the  meantime  the  enemy  had  delivered  attacks 
against  various  points  held  by  the  53rd  Division 
east  of  Jenisalem.  On  the  extreme  right  at  Kh. 
Deir  Ibn  Obeid  a  company  of  Middlesex  troops  was 
surrounded  by  700  Turks,  supported  by  mountain 
artillery.  Although  without  artillery  support,  it 
offered  a  most  gallant  resistance,  holding  out  till 
relief  came  on  the  morning  of  the  28th.  None  of 
the  other  attacks  on  this  division's  front  were  any 
more  successful."  "  By  the  evening  of  December 
30th  the  XX.  Corps  had  advanced  on  a  front  of 
twelve  miles  to  a  depth  varying  from  six  miles  on 
the  right  to  three  miles  on  the  left.  This  advance 
had  to  overcome  not  only  a  determined  and  obsti- 
nate resistance,  but  great  natural  difficulties  as  well, 
which  had  to  be  overcome  before  guns  could  be 
brought  up  to  support  the  infantry."  750  prisoners 
were  taken,  and  1000  Turkish  dead  were  buried. 
The  fighting  26th-30th  December  is  now  designated 
the  "  Defence  of  Jerusalem." 

The  despatch,  paragraph  7,  shows  that  the  6oth 
and  53rd  Divisions  were  engaged  in  the  operations 
leading  to  the  capture  of  Jericho,  20th-2ist  February, 
1918. 

On  9th,  loth  and  nth  March  further  operations 
were  undertaken  in  which  the  fighting  was  of  a 
bitter  character.  Paragraph  8 :  On  the  9th  "  the  53rd 
Division  on  the  right  had  met  with  considerable 
opposition  and  great  natural  difficulties  especially 
on  the  extreme  right  and  at  Tell-Asur,  a  conspicuous 
landmark  among  a  mass  of  high  hills.  The  import- 
ance attached  to  it  by  the  enemy  was  shown  by  the 
number  of  determined  efforts  he  made  to  recapture 


FIFTY-THIRD  DIVISION  117 

it,  all  of  which  were  repulsed."  Progress  continued 
on  the  loth  and  nth. 

In  his  third  despatch,  dated  31st  October,  Sir 
E.  Allenby  describes  his  final  operations,  now 
designated  "  The  Battles  of  Megiddo,"  which  led 
to  the  armistice  with  Turkey.  The  main  attack 
was  on  the  coastal  plain,  that  is  on  the  left  of  the 
line,  the  53rd  Division  and  the  loth  Division  to 
make  an  advance  on  the  right  of  the  hne  some 
twelve  hours  later. 

Paragraph  13:  "  During  the  night  of  September 
iSth-igth  the  XX.  Corps  swung  forward  its  right 
on  the  east  of  the  Bireh — Nablus  road.  The  53rd 
Division  descended  into  the  basin  at  the  head  of 
the  Wadi  Samieh,  captured  Kh.  Jibeit,  El  Mugheir 
and  the  ridge  on  the  far  side  of  the  basin  and  all 
its  objectives  with  the  exception  of  one  hill,  Kh. 
Abu  Malul.  Considerable  opposition  was  encoun- 
tered and  hand-to-hand  fighting  took  place  in  which 
over  400  prisoners  were  taken." 

Paragraph  16 :  On  the  morning  of  the  19th  "  I 
ordered  the  XX.  Corps  to  advance  that  night  on 
Nablus."  The  enemy  had  long  expected  such  an 
attack  and  his  defences  were  strong  and  "  the  task 
of  the  Corps  was  a  difficult  one.  The  enemy  in  this 
portion  of  the  field  was  not  disorganised  and  was 
able  to  oppose  a  stout  resistance  to  the  advance. 
The  country  is  broken  and  rugged,  demanding  great 
physical  exertion  on  the  part  of  the  troops  and  pre- 
venting the  artillery  keeping  pace  with  the  infantry. 
Nevertheless  good  progress  was  made  on  the  night 
of  September  19th,  and  during  the  following  day. 
The  53rd  Division  captured  Kh,  Abu  Malul  and 


ii8    THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

advanced  their  line  in  the  centre.  On  their  right 
Khan  Jibeit  was  heavily  counter-attacked  on  the 
morning  of  September  20th.  The  Turks  succeeded 
in  regaining  the  hill  but  were  driven  off  again  after 
a  sharp  fight."  By  the  evening  of  the  21st  the 
XX.  Corps  had  reached  a  line  which  extended  to 
the  N.E.  of  Nablus.  After  that  date  the  fighting 
operations  were  mainly  within  the  sphere  of  the 
cavalry  and  armoured  cars,  but  the  infantry  had 
some  severe  marching  and  other  hardships.  On 
31st  October  the  Armistice  with  Turkey  came  into 
force. 

The  Division  was  unfortunate  in  losing  several 
of  its  original  units  before  it  went  abroad,  the  i/4th 
Royal  Welsh  FusiHers,  i/5th  and  i/6th  Cheshire 
Regiment  and  i/ist,  i/2nd  and  i/3rd  Monmouth 
Regiment  having  been  taken  to  the  Western  front 
early  in  the  war.  The  i/4th  and  i/5th  Welsh 
Regiment,  originally  Army  Troops,  the  i/4th  Royal 
Sussex,  2 /4th  Royal  West  Surrey,  2 /4th  Royal  West 
Kent  and  2/ioth  Middlesex  took  the  place  of  the 
units  which  had  left  the  Division.  In  the  despatch 
of  14th  January,  1915,  Sir  John  French  gave 
mention  to  several  officers  and  men  of  the  2nd 
Monmouth  Regiment  for  good  work  at  the  First 
Battle  of  Ypres,  and  in  his  despatch  of  31st  May, 
1915,  officers  and  men  of  the  i/5th  Cheshire  and 
I /2nd  and  I /3rd  Monmouth  gained  mention.  The 
i/ist  Monmouth  was  Pioneer  battalion  to  the  46th 
(North  Midland)  Division  and  shared  its  glory  on 
29th  September,  1918,  when  they  crossed  the  St. 
Quentin  canal,  captured  BellengHse  and  broke  the 
Hindenburg  Hne. 


FIFTY-THIRD   DIVISION  119 

The  I /4th  Royal  Welsh  Fusiliers  served  as  Pion- 
eers to  the  47th  Division  and  during  the  Retreat, 
March  1918,  did  outstanding  work,  particularly  on 
the  24th  when  acting  as  rearguard. 

The  6th  Cheshire  is  mentioned  by  Sir  A.  Conan 
Doyle,  volume  iv.  p.  146,  as  in  a  Territorial  brigade 
of  the  39th  Division  which  on  31st  July,  1917,  in 
the  Third  Battle  of  Ypres,  made  an  attack  which 
was  "  extraordinarily  gallant,"  "  greater  constancy 
has  seldom  been  seen."  The  same  battalion  was  in 
the  awful  fighting  on  the  Aisne  at  the  end  of  May 
1918,  when  three  divisions  of  the  IX.  Corps  were 
destroyed.  An  account  of  the  battle  is  to  be  found 
in  the  History  of  the  2^th  Division  (Harrison) . 

As  stated  under  the  52nd,  the  divisions  in  Pales- 
tine sent  battalions  to  France  to  reinforce  the  army 
there  after  the  losses  incurred  by  it  in  the  great 
German  offensive.  The  i/4th  Cheshire,  i/ist  Here- 
ford and  I /4th  Sussex  were  put  into  the  34th  Divi- 
sion and  fought  with  it  in  the  great  battle  south 
of  Soissons,  July  1918,  when  Marshal  Foch  crushed 
in  the  sides  of  the  salient  between  the  Aisne  and 
the  Marne. 

The  following  units,  either  belonging  to  the  53rd 
Division,  or  which  had  served  with  it,  were  chosen 
for  the  Army  of  Occupation  on  the  Western  Front : 
i/4th  and  i/.6th  Cheshire  Regiment,  2/4th  Royal 
West  Surrey  and  i/4th  Sussex  Regiment.  The 
i/6th  Welsh  Regiment,  originally  Army  Troops, 
was  also  selected. 


54TH  (EAST  ANGLIAN)  DIVISION 
First  Line 

In  his  despatch  of  nth  December  1915,  deaHng 
with  the  operations  at  Suvla  Bay,  GalHpoU,  Sir  Ian 
Hamilton  said:  "  The  54th  Division,  infantry  only, 
arrived  and  were  disembarked  on  August  nth  and 
placed  in  reserve.  On  the  following  day,  August 
12th,  I  proposed  that  the  54th  Division  should 
make  a  night-march  in  order  to  attack,  at  dawn  on 
the  13th,  the  heights  Kavak  Tepe — Teke  Tepe." 
"That  afternoon  the  163rd  Brigade  moved  off  and 
in  spite  of  serious  opposition  established  itself 
about  the  A  of  Anafarta  in  difficult  and  enclosed 
country.  In  the  course  of  the  fight,  creditable  in 
all  respects  to  the  163rd  Brigade,  there  happened  a 
very  mysterious  thing.  The  i/5th  Norfolks  were 
on  the  right  of  the  line  and  found  themselves  for 
a  moment  less  strongly  opposed  than  the  rest  of 
the  brigade.  Against  the  yielding  forces  of  the 
enemy  Colonel  Sir  H.  Beauchamp,  a  bold,  self- 
confident  officer,  eagerly  pressed  forward,  followed 
by  the  best  part  of  the  battalion.  The  fighting  grew 
hotter,  and  the  ground  became  more  wooded  and 
broken.  At  this  stage  many  men  were  wounded 
or  grew  exhausted  with  thirst.  These  found  their 
way  back  to  camp  during  the  night.  But  the 
colonel,  with  16  officers  and  250  men,  still  kept 
pushing  on,  driving  the  enemy  before  him.  Amongst 

121 


122    THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

these  ardent  souls  was  part  of  a  fine  company 
enlisted  from  the  King's  Sandringham  estates. 
Nothing  more  was  ever  seen  or  heard  of  any  of 
them.  They  charged  into  the  forest  and  were  lost 
to  sight  and  sound.  Not  one  of  them  ever  came 
back." 

Owing  to  representations  by  the  Corps  Com- 
mander the  night  march  and  projected  attack  on 
the  13th  were  abandoned. 

The  162nd  Brigade  of  the  54th  Division  were  in 
support  in  an  attack  on  15th  August,  and  on  the 
2ist,  the  ''  Battle  of  Scimitar  Hill,"  "  the  53rd 
and  54th  were  to  hold  the  enemy  from  Sulajik  to 
Kiretch  Tepe  Sirt,  while  the  29th  Division  and 
the  nth  Division  stormed  Ismail  Oglu  Tepe." 
These  attacks  met  with  little  success.  During  the 
ensuing  four  months  the  Suvla  Force  held  on  to  the 
ground  it  had  won,  but  with  ever-increasing  diffi- 
culty, as  sickness  and  casualties  had  sadly  thinned 
its  ranks. 

On  the  night  of  the  I9th-20th  December,  1915, 
the  evacuation  from  Suvla  and  Anzac  was  completed. 

The  54th  Division  sailed  for  Egypt  and  down  to 
the  close  of  the  war  remained  part  of  the  Egyptian 
Expeditionary  Force.  Shortly  after  landing  in  Egypt 
part  of  the  Division  was  employed  as  Lines  of 
Communication  troops  for  the  column  working 
on  the  western  frontier.  (See  Sir  J.  G.  Maxwell's 
despatch  of  ist  March,  19 16.) 

When  Sir  A.  Murray  proceeded  to  press  back 
the  Turks  in  Palestine  the  54th  Division  was 
employed — quotations  from  the  despatch  of  28th 
June,  1917,  as  to  the  action  of  26th-27th  March, 


FIFTY-FOURTH  DIVISION        123 

1917,  the  "  First  Battle  of  Gaza,"  are  given  under 
the  53rd  Division. 

In  the  despatch  of  28th  Juno,  1917,  as  to  the 
"  Second  Battle  of  Gaza,"  paragraph  9,  Sir  A.  Murray 
stated  that  on  17th  April,  1917,  the  54th  and  52nd 
"  were  to  seize  and  occupy  the  line  Sheik- Abbas — 
Mansura — Kurd  Hill,"  that  line  was  taken  by  7  a.m. 

On  the  19th  these  two  divisions  were  to  attack  the 
Ali  Muntar  group  of  works  south  of  Gaza,  the  54th 
pivoting  on  the  right  of  the  52nd;  unfortunately 
the  latter  division  was  held  up,  see  52nd  Division. 
"  Meanwhile  the  54th  Division  with  the  Imperial 
Camel  Corps  had  advanced  steadily  under  fire  on 
the  right  of  the  52nd  Division.  Its  left  brigade  was 
in  advance  of  the  right  of  the  rear  brigade  of  the 
52nd  Division,  and  thus  exposed  to  a  heavy  enfilade 
fire  from  the  direction  of  AH  Muntar.  At  9.30  a.m. 
the  left  of  this  brigade  was  heavily  counter-attacked, 
but  the  enemy  were  repulsed  by  machine-gun  fire. 
On  the  right  of  this  brigade  another  brigade  fought 
its  way  forward  against  the  enemy  works  between 
Gaza  and  Khirbet  Sihan."  These  were  entered  by 
the  Camel  Corps.  The  two  brigades,  "  in  spite  of 
most  strenuous  and  gallant  efforts  to  advance,  were 
repeatedly  checked  by  very  heavy  fire  from  this 
front.  Towards  noon  the  left  of  the  right  brigade 
was  forced  back  by  a  determined  counter-attack 
from  the  north-east,"  but  with  the  assistance  of 
the  third  brigade  it  was  able  to  regain  the  ground 
lost. 

At  3  p.m. :  "  Reports  received  from  the  54th 
Division  stated  that  the  situation  was  satisfactory, 
and  that  no  help  was  required  to  enable  the  ground 


124    THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

gained  to  be  held  until  further  progress  by  the  52nd 
should  render  practicable  a  renewal  of  the  advance. 
I  should  like  to  state  here  my  appreciation  of  the 
great  skill  with  which  General  Hare  handled  his 
fine  Division  throughout  the  day."  A  counter- 
attack by  the  Turks  at  3.30  p.m.  "  was  shattered." 
The  attack  was  not  pressed  further,  but  the  ground 
gained  was  consolidated. 

Sir  E.  Allenby  took  command  of  the  Egyptian 
Expeditionary  Force  at  the  end  of  June,  1917, 
and  his  first  despatch,  that  of  i6th  December,  1917, 
shows  that  in  the  "  Third  Battle  of  Gaza  "  his  main 
attack  on  the  Gaza — Beersheba  line,  27th  October- 
7th  November,  was  from  the  British  right  (see  53rd 
and  6oth  Divisions),  but  it  was  essential  to  compel 
the  enemy  to  throw  in  his  reserves  at  the  western 
end  of  the  line  and,  to  ensure  that,  the  52nd  and 
54th  Divisions  on  2nd  and  3rd  November  assaulted 
the  positions  guarding  Gaza  on  the  south  and  west. 
On  the  3rd  the  54th  after  stiff  fighting  captured 
several  strongly  fortified  positions,  notably  the  El 
Arish  redoubt,  taken  by  the  i/4th  and  i/5th  Nor- 
folks,  the  Rafa  redoubt  and  other  posts,  taken  by 
the  I /5th  and  i/6th  Essex,  while  other  battalions 
of  the  Division  seized  the  Belah  trenches  and  Turtle 
Hill.  (See  Dane's  British  Campaigns  in  the  Nearer 
East,  Hodder  and  Stoughton,  vol.  ii.  p.  91.) 
Very  heavy  counter-attacks  to  recapture  these 
positions,  which  were  of  great  importance,  were 
launched  by  the  Turks  but  these  were  repulsed 
with  heavy  loss  to  the  enemy. 

Between  the  3rd  and  6th  the  hardest  fighting 
took  place  east  of  Gaza,  and  the  enemy's  hne  was 


FIFTY-FOURTH   DIVISION        125 

broken  there.  The  despatch,  paragraph  12,  notes 
that  "  East  AngUan  troops  on  the  left  also  found  at 
dawn  "  (on  the  7th)  "  that  the  enemy  had  retired 
during  the  night,  and  early  in  the  morning  the  main 
force  occupied  the  northern  and  eastern  defences 
of  Gaza." 

The  54th  took  part  in  the  pursuit  and  the  British 
advance  to  the  line  Jaffa — Jerusalem. 

Sir  E.  Allenby's  second  despatch,  that  of  i8th 
September,  1918,  shows  that  the  54th  was,  along 
with  the  52nd,  in  the  XXI.  Corps  to  which  was 
given  the  task  of  increasing  the  distance  between 
Joppa,  or  Jaffa,  and  the  enemy.  This  was  duly 
accompUshed  on  21st  and  22nd  December,  1917, 
in  what  is  now  designated  the  "  Battle  of  Jaffa  "  (see 
also  52nd  Division).  Paragraph  4  of  the  despatch 
states  that  ''  on  the  morning  of  22nd  December, 
the  54th  Division  on  the  right  drove  the  enemy 
from  the  orchards  which  surround  Mulebbis  and 
captured  the  villages  of  Rantieh  and  Fejja.  On  the 
left  the  52nd  reached  all  their  objectives." 

Paragraph  8  of  the  despatch  shows  that  early  in 
March  the  XXI.  Corps  made  a  further  advance.  The 
54th  captured  five  villages  and  some  prisoners,  and, 
paragraph  16,  the  Corps  again  moved  forward,  9th 
to  nth  April,  when  other  positions  were  taken  and 
held  against  the  heavy  counter-attacks  in  which 
the  enemy's  losses  were  considerable,  "  over  300 
of  his  dead  being  counted  " 

In  his  last  despatch,  that  of  31st  October,  1918, 
Sir  E.  Allenby  described  how  his  infantry  broke 
through  the  Turkish  Hues  and  opened  the  gate  for 
the  cavalry  and  armoured  cars. 


126    THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

Paragraph  15 :  "  The  attack  on  the  coastal  plain 
on  the  morning  of  September  19th  was  attended 
with  complete  success.  On  the  right,  in  the  foot- 
hills, the  French  Tirailleurs  and  the  Armenians  of 
the  Legion  d'Orient  advanced  with  great  dash." 
"  On  their  left  the  54th  Division  stormed  Kefr 
Kasim  village  and  wood  and  the  foothills  over- 
looking the  railway  from  Ras  El  Ain  to  Jiljulieh. 
North  of  Kefr  Kasim  the  advance  was  checked  for 
a  time  at  Sivri  Tepe,  but  the  enemy's  resistance 
was  quickly  overcome  and  the  remaining  hills  south 
of  the  Wadi  Kanab  captured."  "  The  3rd,  Lahore, 
Division  pressed  on  eastwards  into  the  foothills, 
near  Hableh,  joining  hands  with  the  54th  Division 
north  of  the  Wadi  Kanah."  Later  the  7th,  Meerut, 
3rd,  Lahore,  and  54th  Divisions  advanced  further 
in  an  easterly  direction. 

After  this  the  infantry  of  the  XXI.  Corps  were 
never  seriously  opposed  but  they  had  many  most 
severe  marches  during  the  next  three  weeks. 

Like  its  neighbour  in  the  East,  the  53rd,  the  54th 
Division  lost  some  good  battaUons  before  it  went 
abroad  as  a  division.  The  poHcy  pursued  in  19 14 
and  first  half  of  1915  of  "  picking  the  eyes  out  of  " 
Territorial  divisions  has  been  severely  animadverted 
upon,  by,  among  others.  Sir  Ian  Hamilton,  and  no 
one  was  better  qualified  than  he  was  to  judge  of 
the  wisdom  or  folly  of  this  proceeding. 

The  1st  Hertfordshire  Regiment,  the  ist  Cam- 
bridgeshire Regiment  and  the  4th  Suffolk  Regiment, 
originally  units  of  the  54th  Division,  went  early  to 
France.  The  Hertfordshire  battalion  was  men- 
tioned   in    Sir    John    French's    despatch    of    20th 


FIFTY-FOURTH   DIVISION        127 

November,  19 14,  as  among  the  territorial  battalions 
which  took  part  in  the  First  Battle  of  Ypres  (see  56th 
Division).  The  despatch  of  2nd  February  1915, 
paragragh  4,  shows  that  the  4th  Suffolk  Regiment 
was  part  of  a  force  making  a  counter-attack  near 
Givenchy  on  20th  December,  1914.  "  About  5  p.m. 
a  gallant  attack  by  the  ist  Manchester  Regiment 
and  one  company  4th  Suffolk  Regiment  had 
captured  Givenchy,  and  had  cleared  the  enemy  out 
of  two  lines  of  trenches  to  the  north-east." 

In  the  despatch  of  15th  June,  1915,  as  to  the 
Second  Battle  of  Ypres,  22nd  April  to  25th  May, 
the  great  gas  attack,  the  Commander-in-Chief, 
quoting  Sir  Herbert  Plumer,  gives  some  examples 
of  "  individual  gallantry,"  among  these  he  mentions 
the  visit  by  a  patrol,  two  officers  and  one  N.C.O. 
of  the  ist  Cambridgeshire  to  a  German  trench, 
350  yards  aw^ay.  The  adventurous  party,  with 
great  good  fortune,  got  safely  back  to  their  own 
trench.  Officers  and  men  of  these  units  were 
mentioned  by  Sir  John  French. 

The  places  of  these  three  battalions  in  the  54th 
Division  were  taken  by  the  i/ioth  and  i/iith 
County  of  London  Regiment  from  the  56th  Division 
and  the  i/8th  Hampshire,  a  Wessex  battalion. 

Sir  A.  Conan  Doyle,  volume  iv.  p.  198,  draws 
attention  to  the  fine  work  of  the  33rd  Division  in 
the  Third  Battle  of  Ypres  on  26th  September,  1917, 
and  among  other  battalions  highly  spoken  of  is  the 
4th  Suffolks.  In  the  same  volume,  p.  146,  he  refers 
to  the  1st  Hertfordshire  and  ist  Cambridgeshire, 
then  both  in  the  39th  Division,  in  terms  of  praise, 
for  their  conduct  in  the  same  battle  on  31st  July. 


128    THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

In  volume  v.  p.  117,  he  mentions  the  ist  Hertford-, 
shire,  39th  Division,  as  retaking  "  in  very  gallant 
fashion,"  on  22nd  March,  iqi8,  a  village  which 
had  been  lost,  and  says  the  battalion  had  greatly 
distinguished  itself  at  St.  Julien  and  elsewhere. 
In  volume  vi.  he  refers  to  the  gallantry  and 
steadiness  of  that  battalion  in  connection  with  the 
action  about  Trescault,  18th  September,  1918, 
and  in  the  same  volume,  pp.  33,  62  and  287,  he 
gives  great  credit  to  the  ist  Cambridgeshire  for 
fine  conduct  on  three  occasions  in  191 8,  when 
serving  with  the  12th  Division. 

These  words  of  praise  mean  much,  as  through- 
out the  work  individual  battahons  are  not  often 
mentioned. 

The  following  units  which  had  either  belonged 
originally  to  the  54th  or  had  fought  with  it  were 
chosen  for  the  Armies  of  Occupation:  The  Rhine, 
i/4th  Suffolk  Regiment;  Egypt  and  Palestine,  i/4th 
Norfolk  Regiment,  i/5th  Suffolk  Regiment,  i/4th, 
i/5th  and  i/7th  Essex  Regiment,  i/4th  Northamp- 
tonshire Regiment  and  i/ioth  London  Regiment. 


55TH   (WEST  LANCASHIRE)   DIVISION 

First  Line 

As  in  the  case  of  some  other  good  divisions,  the 
55th,  as  a  unit,  suffered  because  its  individual 
battalions  were  early  ready  and  eager  to  go  to 
France.  Had  it  been  otherwise  the  history  of  the 
Division  would  have  been  at  least  one  year  longer. 
The  loth  Liverpool  Regiment  went  to  France  in 
October  19 14,  and  the  other  battaUons  followed 
during  the  succeeding  six  months.  For  the  most 
part  the  battahons  were,  on  landing,  attached  to 
Regular  brigades.  The  5th  Royal  Lancaster,  5th, 
7th  and  9th  Liverpool,  and  5th  South  Lancashire 
all  bore  a  conspicuous  part  in  the  Second  Battle  of 
Ypres,  now  "The  Battles  of  Ypres,  1915,"  the  gas 
attack,  April  and  May  19 15,  and  nobly  helped  to 
stem  the  German  flood;  or  in  the  battles  of  Riche- 
bourg-St.-Vaast — Festubert,  9th-i6th  May,  1915. 
The  North  Lancashire  Brigade  was  attached  to  the 
51st,  Highland,  Division  and  played  a  prominent 
part  in  that  division's  first  battle  on  I5th-i6th 
June.  The  4th  Loyal  North  Lancashire,  4th  Royal 
Lancaster  and  8th  Liverpool  all  fought  with  dis- 
tinction in  that  engagement  and  suffered  very  heavy 
losses.  On  the  same  day,  i6th  June,  the  loth  Liver- 
pool, now  a  band  of  veteran  soldiers,  was  employed 
with  the  3rd  Division  in  an  attack  at  Hooge  and 
made  a  fine,  almost   over-eager,   advance.     Their 

129 


130    THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

losses  are  said  by  Sir  A.  Conan  Doyle  to  have  ex- 
ceeded 400.  The  Division  was  represented  in  the 
Loos  battle,  September  1915,  by  the  9th  Liverpool. 

In  Sir  John  French's  despatch  of  14th  January, 
1915,  giving  the  names  of  those  who  had  distin- 
guished themselves  prior  to  the  end  of  November 
1914,  he  mentions  an  officer  and  N.C.O.  of  the  loth 
Liverpool,  and  in  that  of  31st  May,  1915,  officers 
and  men  of  the  5th  Royal  Lancaster,  loth  Liver- 
pool, 4th  South  Lancashire  and  5th  Loyal  North 
Lancashire.  Subsequently  other  names  were  men- 
tiotied  for  the  Ypres  battle  and  for  the  battles 
about  Festubert. 

The  individual  battalions  were  brought  together, 
and  the  Division  reconstituted  as  a  unit,  under 
Major-General  H.  S.  Jeudwine,  in  January  19 16. 
By  that  date  several  battalions  had  few  of  their 
original  members  on  their  strength. 

In  February  the  Division  joined  the  XIV.  Corps 
south  of  Arras.  At  the  end  of  July  they  were  taken 
to  the  Somme.  On  30th  July  the  Division  entered 
the  line  under  the  XIV.  Corps  opposite  Guillemont 
on  the  extreme  right  of  the  British  Army,  the 
French  being  their  neighbours  on  the  right  flank. 
On  8th,  9th  and  12th  August  the  Division  attacked 
and  a  certain  amount  of  ground  was  gained  and 
consolidated,  but  the  village  was  not  taken.  From 
i6th  August  to  4th  September  they  were  at  rest 
and  then  entered  the  line  under  the  XV.  Corps 
near  Delville  Wood.  They  took  part  in  an  attack 
on  9th  September,  the  "  Battle  of  Ginchy." 

The  despatch  from  Sir  Douglas  Haig  of  23rd 
December,  1916,  deals  with  the  Somme  battle.  Para- 


FIFTY-FIFTH   DIVISION  131 

graph  29  (Dent's  edition),  shows  that  the  55th  was 
employed  in  the  big  attack  by  the  Fourth  Army 
beginning  on  25th  September,  now  designated  the 
"Battle  of  Morval."  The  objectives  "included  a 
belt  of  country  about  1000  yards  deep,  curving 
round  the  north  of  Flers  to  a  point  midway  between 
that  village  and  Martinpuich  (55th  Division,  Major- 
General  H.  S.  Jcudwine,  and  New  Zealand  and  ist 
Divisions)."*  These  objectives  were  gained. 

Paragraph  31  states:  "  On  the  Fourth  Army  front 
on  27th  September  a  further  portion  of  the  enemy's 
fourth  system  of  defence  north-west  of  Gueudecourt 
was  carried  on  a  front  of  a  mile  by  the  55th  and 
New  Zealand  Divisions."  A  further  "  very  con- 
siderable advance,"  was  made  in  the  afternoon  and 
evening. 

On  the  night  of  the  28th  September,  the  Division 
left  the  line  and  was  ordered  to  the  Ypres  salient. 
The  Commander  of  the  Fourth  Army  sent  them  a 
message  which  spoke  of  their  good  work  and  their 
"  spirit  of  gallantry  and  endurance." 

The  Division  was  still  in  the  salient  when  the 
great  attack  of  31st  July,  1917,  took  place.  That 
assault  was  the  beginning  of  the  Third  Battle  of 
Ypres,  now  "  The  Battles  of  Ypres,  1917." 

Sir  Douglas  Haig's  despatch  of  25th  December, 
1917,  paragraph  41  (Dent's  edition),  deals  with  the 
initial  assault  launched  at  3.50  a.m.  on  31st  July, 
and  states:  "  At  9  a.m.  the  whole  of  our  second  ob- 
jectives north  of  the  Ypres — Roulers  railway  were  in 
our  possession  with  the  exception  of  a  strong  point 
north  of  Frezenberg,  known  as  Pommern  Redoubt, 
where  fighting  was  still  going  on.    Within  an  hour 

K 


132    THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

this  redoubt  had  also  been  captured  by  West  Lanca- 
shire Territorials  (55th  Division)."  In  this  attack  the 
Division  was  in  the  XIX.  Corps,  Fifth  Army.  See 
note,  Messrs.  Dent's  edition,  p.  113.  The  operations 
31st  July-2nd  August  are  now  designated  the  "  Battle 
of  Pilckem  Ridge." 

Paragraph  50  of  the  same  despatch  gives  an 
account  of  the  attack  launched  at  5.40  a.m.  on  20th 
September  (the  Battle  of  the  Menin  Road  Ridge), 
"  a  most  successful  operation,"  notwithstanding  the 
excessively  bad  state  of  the  ground.  "  West  Lanca- 
shire Territorials  (55th  Division)  found  the  ground 
south-east  of  St.  Julien  very  wet  and  heavy  after 
the  night's  rain.  None  the  less,  they  made  steady 
progress,  reaching  the  line  of  their  final  objectives 
early  in  the  afternoon." 

Needless  to  say,  the  losses  of  the  Division  in  the 
Third  Battle  of  Ypres  were  heavy. 

In  the  last  week  of  September  the  Division  left 
the  salient  after  over  eleven  months'  service  there. 
They  were  taken  to  the  Epehy  district  south-west 
of  Cambrai  and  at  once  entered  the  line. 

The  Division  held  the  right  of  the  battle  hne  when 
the  British  attacked  on  20th  November,  19 17 
(the  "  Battle  of  Cambrai,  1917  ").  In  his  telegraphic 
despatch  of  21st  November,  Sir  Douglas  Haig  said : 
"  West  Lancashire  Territorials  broke  through  posi- 
tions about  Epehy."  This  part  of  the  attack  was 
really  a  feint  or  holding  attack,  but  it  cost  the 
Division  heavy  casualties. 

On  30th  November  the  enemy  made  his  great 
counter-attack  with  very  strong  forces.  The  Divi- 
sion held   the   southern   part   of   the   British   line 


FIFTY-FIFTH   DIVISION  133 

where  it  was  attacked.  The  Divisional  frontage 
was  nearly  eight  miles,  and  as  it  was  impossible  to 
man  a  continuous  line,  it  was  held  by  posts.  Another 
British  division  was  on  the  right  of  the  55th  but 
it  was  not  seriously  involved  in  the  fighting  on  20th 
and  30th  November. 

The  battle  is  described  in  paragraphs  9  and  10 
of  the  despatch  of  20th  February,  1918. 

Paragraph  9  states:  "  From  the  B.anteux  ravine 
southwards  the  divisions  in  line  were  weak  and  held 
very  extended  fronts."  "  In  view  of  the  symptoms 
of  activity  observed  on  the  enemy's  front,  special 
precautions  were  taken  by  local  commanders,  especi- 
ally from  Villers  Guislain  to  the  south."  The  map 
opposite  p.  163  of  Messrs.  Dent's  edition  shows  the 
latter  portion  to  have  been  in  the  area  of  the  55th 
Division. 

Paragraph  10 :  "  Between  the  hours  of  7  and  8  a.m. 
on  the  last  day  of  November,  the  enemy  attacked, 
after  a  short  but  intense  artillery  preparation,  on 
the  greater  part  of  a  front  of  some  ten  miles,  from 
Vendhuille "  (on  our  right)  "  to  Masnieres "  (on 
our  left)  "  inclusive.  From  Masnieres  to  Banteux, 
both  inclusive,  four  German  divisions  would  seem 
to  have  been  employed  against  the  three  British 
divisions  holding  this  area  (29th,  20th  and  12th)." 
The  map  above  referred  to  shows  these  are  from 
left  to  right.  "  Between  Banteux  exclusive  and 
Vendhuille  one  German  division  and  portions  of 
two  others  were  employed  against  the  northern 
half  of  the  British  division  holding  that  front  (the 
55th  Division,  Major-General  H.  S.  Jeudwine)." 

"  At   the  northern  end  of  the   Bonavis   Ridge, 


134    THE  TERRITORIAL   DIVISIONS 

and  in  the  Gonnelieu  sector  ^  the  swiftness  with  which 
the  advance  of  the  enemy's  infantry  followed  the 
opening  of  his  bombardment  appears  to  have  over- 
whelmed our  troops,  both  in  line  and  in  immediate 
support,  almost  before  they  had  realised  that  the 
attack  had  begun." 

"  East  of  Villers  Guislain^  the  troops  holding  our 
forward  positions  on  the  high  ground  were  still 
offering  a  strenuous  resistance  to  the  enemy's  attack 
on  their  front,  at  a  time  when  large  forces  of  German 
infantry  had  already  advanced  up  the  valley/  between 
them  and  Villers  Guislain.  South  of  this  village  a 
single  strong  point  known  as  Limerick  Post,  gar- 
risoned by  troops  of  the  i/5th  Battalion  (King's 
Own),  Royal  Lancaster  Regiment  and  the  i/ioth 
Battahon,  Liverpool  Regiment  (both  of  the  55th 
Division),  held  out  with  great  gallantry  throughout 
the  day,  although  heavily  attacked. 

"  The  progress  made  by  the  enemy,  however, 
across  the  northern  end  of  the  Bonavis  Ridge  and 
up  the  deep  gully  between  Villers  Guislain  and 
Gonnelieu,  known  as  22  Ravine,  turned  our  positions 
on  the  ridge  as  well  as  in  both  villages." 

Towards  the  close  of  the  despatch,  paragraph  15, 
Sir  Douglas  Haig  said:  "On  the  30th  November 
risks  were  accepted  by  us  at  some  points  in  order 
to  increase  our  strength  at  others.  Our  fresh  re- 
serves had  been  thrown  in  on  the  Bourlon  front, 
where  the  enemy  brought  against  us  a  total  force 
of  seven  divisions  to  three  and  failed.     I  do  not 


*  The  Bonavis  Ridge  is  north-west  and  Gonnelieu  is  west  of 
Banteux. 

'  This  appears  to  have  been  in  the  area  of  the  55th  Division. 


FIFTY-FIFTH   DIVISION  135 

consider  it  would  have  been  justifiable  on  the 
indications  to  have  allotted  a  smaller  garrison  to 
this  front."  And  again :  "  Though  the  defence  broke 
down  for  a  time  in  one  area  the  recovery  made  by 
the  weak  forces  still  left  and  those  within  reach  is 
worthy  of  the  highest  praise.  Numberless  instances 
of  great  gallantry,  promptitude  and  skill  were  shown, 
some  few  of  which  have  been  recounted." 

It  would  be  against  the  spirit  of  what  has  been 
said  in  the  introduction  if  anv  stress  were  laid  here 
on  what  a  unit  s.iid  about  itself,  but  in  view  of  the 
discussion  which  took  place  on  the  events  of  30th 
November  it  does  seem  fair  to  say  that  in  the  Story 
of  the  $^th  Division  [Liverpool  Daily  Post  Office), 
there  is  quoted  a  letter  from  the  Commander  of  the 
VII.  Corps,  under  which  the  Division  was  serving 
on  the  30th,  in  which  he  said:  "  He  knows  that  the 
30th  November,  1917,  in  spite  of  the  heav}^  losses 
incurred,  was  a  day  which  will  always  reflect  credit 
on  the  55th  Division.  The  fact  that  not  a  man 
returned  from  the  5th  South  Lancashire  Regiment  " 
(the  battalion  next  the  ravine)  "  when  that  battalion 
was  attacked  by  overwhelming  numbers,  tells  its 
own  tale."  In  a  message  on  another  occasion  he 
said:  "  It  cannot  be  contradicted  by  anyone  that 
the  55th  saved  the  day  on  November  30th,  1917. 
You  got  a  most  infernal  hammering,  but  you  saved 
the  day." 

On  8th  December  the  Division  was  relieved  and 
shortly  afterwards  moved  north.  After  two  months' 
training,  when  much-needed  drafts  were  absorbed, 
the  Division  entered  the  hue  in  the  Givenchy — 
Festubert  area  on  15th  February,  1918.    About  this 


136    THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

time  brigades  were  reduced  from  four  to  three 
battalions.  The  i/8th  and  1/9 th  Liverpool  Regi- 
ment and  I /5th  Loyal  North  Lancashire  were  taken 
out  of  the  55th  and  sent  to  the  57th.  In  the  begin- 
ning of  1918  there  was  difficulty  in  keeping  second 
Une  divisions  up  to  establishment. 

When  the  Lys  battle  broke  out  the  55th  Division 
was  put  to  as  severe  a  test  as  could  be  imagined, 
and  stood  it  magnificently.  The  Division  was  con- 
gratulated in  an  order  by  the  Commander-in-Chief, 
and  the  terms  of  his  supplementary  despatch,  dated 
15th  April,  1918,  could  not  have  been  more  flattering. 
It  was  as  follows : 

"  The  55th  Division  at  Givenchy,  9th-i4th  April,  1918. 

Headquarters,  France,  Monday,  1.15  p.m. 

"  On  the  morning  of  the  German  attack  on  the 
9th  April,  1918,  the  55th  (West  Lancashire)  Division 
(Territorial)  was  holding  a  front  of  about  6000  yards, 
extending  from  the  La  Bassee  Canal  to  just  south  of 
Richebourg  I'Avou^,  where  its  line  joined  that  held 
by  the  Portuguese. 

"  The  enemy's  attack  on  the  southern  portion 
of  this  front  was  dehvered  by  all  three  regiments 
of  the  4th  Ersatz  Division,  which  was  well  up  to 
strength. 

"  A  captured  Divisional  order  issued  by  the 
General  Staff  of  this  German  Division,  and  dated 
6th  April,  1918,  shows  that  its  objectives  were 
'  the  ground  and  the  British  position  in  the  triangle 
formed  by  Givenchy — Festubert — Gorre.' 

"  The  following  passages  from  this  captured 
order  are  of  special  interest. 


FIFTY-FIFTH   DIVISION  137 

"  '  In  our  attack  our  three  regiments  will  be 
opposed  by  at  most  six  companies  in  front  and  at 
most  two  reserve  battalions  in  Festubert  and 
Givenchy.  One  battalion  in  divisional  reserve  is 
south  of  the  La  Bassee  Canal,  in  Le  Preol.  It  will 
be  prevented  by  our  powerful  artillery  fire  from 
taking  part  in  the  fight  for  Festubert  and  Givenchy. 
The  troops  are  elements  of  the  EngUsh  55th  Divi- 
sion, which,  after  being  engaged  on  the  Somme, 
has  suffered  heavy  losses  in  Flanders  and  at 
Cambrai,  and  was  described  by  prisoners  in  March, 
1918,  as  a  division  fit  to  hold  a  quiet  sector,  that  is 
below  the  average  quality.' 

'*  The  order  containing  the  passages  quoted  above 
was  distributed  among  all  officers  and  under-officers 
of  the  4th  Ersatz  Division  down  to  platoon-com- 
manders, presumably  with  a  view  to  encouraging 
the  troops  prior  to  their  attack,  and  in  the  belief 
that  the  opposition  met  with  would  not  be  very 
serious.  If  this  was  his  expectation,  the  enemy 
was  most  signally  disappointed. 

"  Throughout  the  early  part  of  the  morning  of 
the  gth  April,  the  55th  Division  beat  off  all 
attacks  in  its  forward  zone,  and  maintained  its  line 
intact. 

"  Later,  when  the  German  infantry  had  broken 
through  the  Portuguese  positions  on  its  left,  the 
Division  formed  a  defensive  flank  facing  north-east 
on  the  line  Givenchy — Festubert  to  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Le  Touret.  This  line  it  maintained  prac- 
tically unchanged  until  relief,  through  six  days  of 
almost  continual  fighting,  in  the  course  of  which  it 
beat  off  repeated  German  attacks  with  the  heaviest 


138    THE  TERRITORIAL   DIVISIONS 

losses  to  the  enemy,  and  took  nearly  a  thousand 
prisoners. 

"  At  one  time,  on  the  first  day  of  his  attack,  the 
enemy's  troops  forced  their  way  into  Givenchy 
and  Festubert.  Both  villages  were  shortly  after- 
wards regained  by  the  55th  Division  as  the  result 
of  a  highly  successful  counter-attack,  in  which 
several  hundred  Germans  were  captured. 

"  All  further  attempts  on  the  part  of  the  enemy 
to  carry  these  positions  broke  down  before  the 
resolute  defence  of  the  55th  Division.  Though  he 
succeeded  on  the  nth  April  in  entering  a  post  north 
of  Festubert,  he  was  thrown  out  again  by  a  counter- 
attack, and  on  the  night  of  the  12th  April  the  55th 
Division  improved  its  position  in  this  neighbour- 
hood, capturing  a  German  post  and  taking  several 
prisoners. 

"  Next  day,  during  the  afternoon,  the  enemy 
heavily  bombarded  the  whole  front  held  by  the 
Division  between  Gorre  and  the  Lawe  Canal,  and 
subsequently  attacked  in  strength.  He  was  once 
more  repulsed  with  heavy  loss  by  the  most  gallant 
and  successful  defence  of  a  division  which  he  had 
been  pleased  to  describe  as  consisting  of  second- 
class  troops." 

The  fine  conduct  of  the  Division  was  again  referred 
to  in  the  despatch  of  20th  July,  1918,  which  deals 
with  the  Lys  battle,  paragraph  51.  It  was  there 
stated  that  "  Throughout  the  remainder  of  the  day, 
9th  April,  the  55th  Division  maintained  its  positions 
against  all  assaults,  and  by  successful  counter- 
attacks captured  over  750  prisoners.  The  success 
of  this  most  gallant  defence,   the  importance  of 


FIFTY-FIFTH   DIVISION  139 

which  it  would  be  hard  to  over-estimate,  was  due 
in  great  measure  to  the  courage  and  determination 
displayed  by  our  advance  posts.  These  held  out 
with  the  utmost  resolution  though  surrounded, 
pinning  to  the  ground  those  parties  of  the  enemy 
who  had  penetrated  our  defences,  and  preventing 
them  from  developing  their  attack.  Among  the 
many  gallant  deeds  recorded  of  them,  one  instance 
is  known  of  a  machine  gun  which  was  kept  in  action 
although  the  German  infantry  had  entered  the  rear 
compartment  of  the  '  pill-box  '  from  which  it  was 
firing,  the  gun  team  holding  up  the  enemy  by 
revolver  fire  from  the  inner  compartment." 

The  losses  of  the  Division  at  Givenchy  exceeded 
3000. 

The  despatch  of  21st  December,  1918,  paragraph 
40,  shows  that  in  September  there  was  sharp  fight- 
ing in  which  the  i6th,  55th  and  19th  Divisions 
pressed  back  the  enemy  and  "  advanced  our  line 
close  to  the  outskirts  of  La  Bassee." 

During  the  remainder  of  September  pressure  was 
kept  up  by  the  I.  Corps,  now^  in  the  Fifth  Army, 
including  the  55th  Division.  In  October  the  enemy 
withdrew  slowly,  and  the  Division  followed  closely 
on  his  heels,  driving  in  rearguards  and  at  times 
meeting  with  very  stubborn  opposition.  On  8th 
October  the  III.  Corps  took  control  and  the  same 
policy  was  pursued.  The  Haute  Deule  canal  was 
crossed  on  the  night  of  I5th-i6th  October  after 
a  good  deal  of  fighting.  On  the  morning  of  nth 
November  the  town  of  Ath  was  occupied. 

An  excellent  account  of  the  work  of  the  Divi- 
sion will  be  found  in   The  Story  of  the  ^^th  {West 


140    THE  TERRITORIAL   DIVISIONS 

Lancashire)  Division,  by  the  Rev.  J.  O.  Coop,  D.S.O., 
T.D.,  Liverpool,  1919. 

The  I /5th  Royal  Lancaster  Regiment,  i/ioth 
Liverpool  Regiment,  and  i/5th  South  Lancashire 
Regiment  were  chosen  for  the  Armies  of  Occupation. 


56th   (LONDON)   DIVISION,    FORMERLY 
1ST  LONDON.    First  Line 

The  56th  Division  does  not  seem  to  have  been 
mentioned  as  a  unit  till  igi6;  the  reason  was  that 
its  individual  battalions  went  to  France  early  in 
the  war,  being  attached  to  Regular  divisions  and, 
as  in  the  case  of  the  55th,  many  months  elapsed 
before  the  Division  was  concentrated. 

Unofficial  historians  over  and  over  again  refer  to 
the  splendid  service  performed  by  battalions  of  the 
56th  during  the  critical  first  winter  of  the  war,  and 
in  the  second  awful  struggle  at  Ypres  in  April  and 
May  1915.  Before  the  Division  was  constituted  as 
a  unit  in  France  many  of  these  battalions  had  few 
of  their  original  members  left.  Sir  A.  Conan  Doyle 
mentions  that  on  12th  May,  1915,  before  the  close 
of  the  battle,  the  5th  London  had  only  200  men. 

In  Sir  John  French's  despatch  of  20th  November, 
1914,  deahng  with  the  First  Battle  of  Ypres,  nth 
October  to  12th  November,  he  said,  paragraph  10: 
"  In  the  period  covered  by  this  despatch  Terri- 
torial troops  have  been  used  for  the  first  time  in 
the  Army  under  my  command,"  and  he  mentioned 
"the  London  Scottish  and  Queen's  Westminster  bat- 
tahons  "  as  among  the  units  actually  engaged;  both 
were  afterwards  in  the  56th  Division.  "  The  conduct 
and  bearing  of  these  units  under  fire,  and  the  efficient 
manner  in  which  they  carried  out  the  various  duties 
assigned  to  them,  have  imbued  me  with  the  highest 

141 


142    THE   TERRITORIAL   DIVISIONS 

hope  as  to  the  value  and  help  of  Territorial  troops 
generally."  Events  were  to  prove  these  hopes  well- 
founded. 

Officers  and  men  of  the  5th  City  of  London 
Regiment  and  of  the  9th,  13th  and  14th  County  of 
London  Regiment  were  mentioned  in  the  despatch 
of  14th  January,  1915,  for  good  work  in  the  fighting 
before  that  date,  and  in  the  despatch  of  31st  May, 
1915,  many  officers  and  men  of  the  3rd,  4th  and  5th 
City  of  London  and  of  the  9th,  12th,  13th,  14th  and 
i6th  County  of  London,  gained  mention;  all  these 
battalions  were  afterwards  in  the  56th  Division. 

In    Sir  John   French's  despatch   of   15th   June, 

1915,  paragraph  4,  regarding  "  The  Battles  of  Ypres, 
1915,"  which  commenced  on  the  22nd  April  of  that 
year  with  the  great  "gas  attack,"  he  mentioned 
two  battalions  of  the  56th  Division.  As  to  the  fight- 
ing on  8th  May,  quoting  Sir  Herbert  Plumer,  ''  A 
counter-attack  was  launched  at  3.30  p.m."  "  The 
12th  London  Regiment,  on  the  left,  succeeded,  at 
great  cost,  in  reaching  the  original  trench  line,  and 
did  considerable  execution  with  their  machine  gun." 
As  to  the  13th  May,  when  another  serious  German 
attack  was  made  "  after  the  heaviest  bombardment 
yet  experienced,  .  .  .  the  5th  London  Regiment, 
despite  very  heavy  casualties,  maintained  their 
position  unfalteringly." 

The  Division,  like  other  first  line  Territorial 
divisions,  had  their  full  share  of  fighting  in  the  big 
battles  of  1916  and  1917. 

Sir  Douglas  Haig's  despatch  of  23rd  December, 

1916,  paragraph  8  (Dent's  edition),  shows  that  the 
56th  along  with  the  46th  Division  made  the  sub- 


FIFTY-SIXTH   DIVISION  143 

sidiary  attack  at  Gommecourt,  north  of  the  Somme, 
on  1st  July.  They  were  then  m  the  Third  Army, 
VII.  Corps.    (See  46th  Division.) 

The  56th  was  afterwards  sent  to  the  XIV.  Corps, 
Fourth  Army,  and  took  part  in  the  successful  at- 
tack of  9th  September,  now  offtcially  the  "  Battle  of 
Ginchy."  Paragraph  23:  "At  Ginchy  and  to  the 
north  of  Leuze  Wood  it  met  with  almost  immediate 
success.  On  the  right  (56th  Division)  the  enemy's 
line  was  seized  over  a  front  of  more  than  1000  yards." 
Paragraphs  27  and  28  deal  with  another  successful 
attack  on  15th  September  and  following  days,  ofh- 
cialty  the  "  Battle  of  Flers-Courcelette,"  when  the 
Division  was  again  employed. 

WTiile  the  French  worked  up  the  south  side  of 
Combles,  the  56th  encompassed  it  from  the  north 
and,  on  26th  September,  met  their  Allies  in  the 
town.  Down  to  the  close  of  the  Somme  battles, 
the  Division,  "hard-worked  and  splendid,"  Sir  A. 
Conan  Doyle  describes  them,  "were  doing  fine  work 
always  on  the  extreme  right." 

The  fighting  between  25th  and  28th  September 
has  been  designated  the  "  Battle  of  Morval,"  and 
that  between  ist  and  18th  October,  the  "  Battle 
of  the  Transloy  Ridges." 

The  despatch  of  25th  December,  1917,  paragraph 
13  (Dent's  edition),  shows  that  the  56th,  again  in 
the  VII.  Corps,  Third  Army,  took  part  in  the  Battle 
of  Arras  which  opened  on  9th  April,  1917.  Para- 
graph 14  :  "  By  12  noon  the  12th  Division  had 
captured  Observation  Ridge  and,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  Railway  Triangle,  the  whole  of  our  second 
objectives  were  in  our  possession  from  south  of 


144    THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

Neuville  Vitasse,  stormed  by  London  Territorials 
(56th  Division),  to  north  of  La  Folic  Farm."  A  large 
number  of  prisoners  were  taken.  The  56th  had  an 
extremely  difficult  task  and  met  with  stubborn 
resistance.  As  was  to  be  expected,  their  losses  were 
considerable. 

Paragraph  17:  "On  12th  April  our  attacks  on 
Heninel  and  Wancourt  were  renewed,  and  our 
troops  (21st  and  56th  Divisions)  succeeded  in  carry- 
ing both  villages,  as  well  as  in  completing  the 
capture  of  the  Hindenburg  line  for  some  2000 
yards  south  of  the  Cojeul  river." 

Paragraph  27:  On  nth  May  "London  troops 
(56th  Division)  captured  Cavalry  Farm." 

In  addition  to  the  actions  mentioned  in  these 
extracts,  the  Division  was  engaged  throughout  the 
Arras  operations  on  many  other  occasions,  notably 
on  13th  and  14th  April  and  on  3rd  May,  when  one 
brigade  made  an  excellent  advance.  Throughout 
the  battles  of  Arras  the  work  of  the  56th  was  of 
outstanding  merit. 

The  fighting  between  9th  and  14th  April  is  now 
the  "  First  Battle  of  the  Scarpe,  1917,"  and  that 
on  3rd  and  4th  May  the  "Third  Battle  of  the 
Scarpe,    1917." 

The  Division  was  employed  on  i6th  August, 
1917,  in  the  second  big  attack  in  the  Third  Battle 
of  Ypres,  now  "  The  Battles  of  Ypres,  1917."  The 
action  of  i6th  August  is  now  designated  the 
"  Battle  of  Langemarck." 

Paragraph  46  of  the  same  despatch :  "On  the  right 
of  the  British  attack  the  enemy  again  developed 
the  main  strength  of  his  resistance.    At  the  end  of 


FIFTY-SIXTH   DIVISION  145 

a  day  of  very  heavy  fighting,  except  for  small  gains 
of  ground  on  the  western  edge  of  Glencorse  Wood 
and  north  of  Westhoek  by  the  56th  Division  (Major- 
General  F.  A.  Dudgeon)  and  the  8th  Division  the 
situation  south  of  St.  Julien  remained  unchanged." 

The  losses  of  the  Division  on  the  i6th  August 
were  extremely  heavy.  In  the  Ypres  battle  they  were 
in  the  II.  Corps. 

When  the  Cambrai  battle  commenced  on  20th 
November  the  56th  were  not  in  the  main  assault 
on  the  20th  but  kept  up  a  feint  or  subsidiary  attack 
on  that  date. 

In  the  despatch  of  Sir  Douglas  Haig,  dated  20th 
February,  1918,  as  to  the  "  Battle  of  Cambrai, 
1917,"  paragraph  6,  he  said  that  the  22nd  November 
1917  was  spent  in  organising  the  ground  which  had 
been  captured  on  the  20th  and  21st,  carrying  out 
reliefs,  etc.  "  Meanwhile,  early  in  the  night  of  the 
22nd  November,  a  battalion  of  the  Queen's  West- 
minsters (i6th  London),  56th  Division,  Major- 
General  F.  A.  Dudgeon,  stormed  a  commanding 
tactical  point  in  the  Hindenburg  line,  west  of 
Moeuvres,  known  as  Tadpole  Copse,  the  possession 
of  which  would  be  of  value  in  connection  with  the 
left  flank  of  the  Bourlon  position  when  the  latter 
had  been  secured." 

Paragraph  7  deals  with  the  renewal  of  the  British 
attack  on  23rd  November.  "  Throughout  this  day 
also  the  36th  Division  and  troops  of  the  56th  (London) 
Division  (T.)  were  engaged  in  stubborn  fighting  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Moeuvres  and  Tadpole  Copse 
and  made  some  progress." 

On   the   27th   there  was   again   heavy   fighting. 


146    THE  TERRITORIAL   DIVISIONS 

"  During  the  afternoon  the  enemy  also  attacked  our 
positions  at  Tadpole  Copse  but  was  repulsed." 

Paragraphs  lo-ii  deal  with  the  great  German 
counter-attack  of  30th  November,  and  a  quotation 
in  which  the  47th  and  56th  Divisions  are  both  said 
to  have  greatly  distinguished  themselves,  is  given 
under  the  former.  The  fine  conduct  of  both  divisions 
could  not  have  been  surpassed. 

In  Sir  Douglas  Haig's  despatch  of  20th  July, 
1918,  he  gives  a  detailed  account  of  the  German 
attack  in  the  Cambrai — St.  Quentin  district  which 
commenced  on  21st  March,  and  compelled  the  retreat 
of  the  Fifth  Army,  and  the  partial  withdrawal  of 
the  Third. 

At  paragraph  45  he  describes  the  attack  on  the 
Arras  front,  an  extension  to  the  north  of  the  earher 
attacks.  "  Meanwhile,  between  7  and  8  a.m.  on  the 
morning  of  March  28th,  fighting  of  the  utmost 
intensity  had  broken  out  north  of  the  Somme 
from  Puisieux  to  north-east  of  Arras.  Finding 
himself  checked  on  the  northern  flank  of  his  attack 
the  enemy  on  this  day  made  a  determined  effort  to 
obtain  greater  freedom  for  the  development  of  his 
offensive,  and  struck  in  great  force  along  the  valley 
of  the  Scarpe  at  Arras."  ...  "  After  a  bombard- 
ment of  great  violence,  three  fresh  German  divisions 
advanced  to  the  assault  along  the  north  bank  of 
the  Scarpe  river  against  the  positions  held  by  the 
4th  and  56th  British  Divisions  under  the  command 
respectively  of  Major-General  T.  G.  Matheson  and 
Major-General  F.  A.  Dudgeon,  and  were  supported 
in  their  attack  by  the  two  German  divisions  already 
in  fine."  .  .  .  "  His  troops  were  everywhere  stopped 


FIFTY-SIXTH  DIVISION  147 

and  thrown  back  with  the  heaviest  loss  before 
our  battle  positions."  "  A  second  attack  late 
in  the  afternoon  north  of  the  Scarpe,  after  a  further 
period  of  bombardment,  was  also  repulsed  at  all 
points.  At  the  end  of  the  day  our  battle  positions 
astride  the  Scarpe  were  intact  on  the  whole  front 
of  the  attack,  and  in  the  evening  successful  counter- 
attacks enabled  us  to  push  out  a  new  outpost  hne 
in  front  of  them.  Meanwhile  the  surviving  garrisons 
of  our  original  outpost  line,  whose  most  gallant 
resistance  had  played  so  large  a  part  in  breaking 
up  the  enemy's  attack,  had  fought  their  way  back 
through  the  enemy." 

His  defeat  on  the  28th  weakened  the  enemy's 
offensive  and  it  eventually  closed  a  few  days  later. 
The  stand  made  by  the  Division,  on  the  flank  of 
the  attack,  where  it  was  strongly  pressed,  was  not 
excelled  by  the  performance  of  any  other  unit 
during  the  March  battle,  and  greatly  contributed 
to  the  cessation  of  the  German  effort.  The  fighting 
on  28th  March  is  now  the  "  First  Battle  of  Arras, 
1918."  The  Division  was  at  that  time  in  the  XIII. 
Corps,  First  Army  (see  paragraph  45  of  the  despatch) . 
It  was  the  only  division  of  the  First  Army  engaged 
on  the  28th. 

In  his  telegraphic  despatch  of  13th  September, 
1918,  as  to  the  good  work  of  various  divisions  in  the 
early  days  of  the  last  British  offensive,  under  the 
heading  56th  Division,  Sir  Douglas  Haig  said: 
*'  The  56th  Division,  which  on  March  28th  assisted 
in  the  repulse  of  the  German  attack  north  of  the 
Scarpe,  on  August  23rd  attacked  successfully,  with 
the    52nd    Division,    at    Boyelles   and    Henin-sur- 

L 


148    THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

Cojeul.  These  two  divisions  met  with  very  vigorous 
resistance  about  Croisilles  and  the  important  feature 
known  as  Henin  Hill  to  the  north  of  it,  but  captured 
both  places.  On  August  29th  by  a  daring  operation 
the  h56t  Division  and  the  57th  Division  captured 
Bullecourt  and  Hendicourt-lez-Cagnicourt.  The 
possession  of  both  villages  was  fiercely  disputed, 
but  on  September  ist  the  52nd  and  57th  Divisions 
secured  firm  hold  of  them  and  took  Riencourt-lez- 
Cagnicourt.  Also  on  September  2nd  the  52nd  and 
57th  Divisions  continued  the  attack,  with  the  63rd 
Division,  and  captured  Queant,  Pronville  and  Fon- 
taine-lez-Croisilles. 

The  despatch  of  21st  December,  1918,  shows  that 
the  56th  Division  was  on  23rd  August  in  the  VI. 
Corps,  Third  Army.  These  events  are  again  referred 
to  in  paragraphs  22,  23  and  28. 

Paragraph  22  as  to  24th  August  states:  "On 
the  left  troops  of  the  56th  Division,  Major-General 
Sir  C.  P.  A.  Hull,  had  heavy  fighting  about  Croisilles 
and  on  the  high  ground  north-west  of  that  village 
known  as  Henin  Hill." 

About  25th  August  the  XVII.  Corps  was  formed 
with  the  52nd,  56th,  and  57th  Divisions,  and  later 
the  63rd.  In  the  beginning  of  September  the  56th 
became  part  of  the  XXII.  Corps,  First  Army.  Sir 
Arthur  Conan  Doyle,  vol.  vi.  p.  133,  puts  the 
losses  of  the  Division  between  27th  and  31st 
August  at  2723  and  the  prisoners  they  took  at 
over  1000. 

In  paragraph  23  as  to  29th  August,  Sir  Douglas 
Haig  said:  "  To  the  north  of  Bapaume  a  gallant 
thrust  by  the  56th  and  57th  Divisions  penetrated 


FIFTY-SIXTH   DIVISION  149 

the  enemy's  position  as  far  as  Riencourt  -  lez  - 
Cagnicourt." 

Paragraph  35:  "  The  Battle  of  Cambrai  and  the 
Hindenburg  Line,  27th  September-5th  October," 
states:  "  On  the  extreme  left  the  56th  Division  of 
the  XXII.  Corps  "  (on  27th  September)  crossed  the 
canal  and,  having  cleared  Sauchy  Lestree  and 
Sauchy  Cauchy,  moved  northwards  to  Palluel." 

About  nth  and  12th  October  the  Division  was 
employed  in  attacks;  it  took  Fresnes  and  moved 
forward,  overcoming  various  obstacles. 

The  various  actions  between  August  and  Octo- 
ber are  now  officially  defined  as  follows:  2ist-23rd 
August,  the  Battle  of  Albert,  igi8;  26th-30th 
August,  Battle  of  the  Scarpe,  1918;  2nd-3rd  Sep- 
tember, Battle  of  the  Drocourt — Queant  Line;  27th 
September-ist  October,  Battle  of  the  Canal  du 
Nord;  8th-i2th  October,  Battle  of  Cambrai,  1918, 
with  Pursuit  to  Selle. 

Paragraph  50  describes  "  The  Battle  of  the 
Sambre,  ist-iith  November."  Regarding  the  4th- 
6th  November:  "  On  the  front  of  the  First  Army, 
the  XXII.  Corps  and  the  Canadian  Corps  advanced 
against  Uttle  opposition  except  on  their  right. 
Here  the  nth  and  56th  Divisions,  having  crossed 
the  Aunelle  river  and  captured  the  villages  of  Le 
Triez,  Sebourg  and  Sebourg  Quiaux,  were  counter- 
attacked on  the  high  ground  east  of  the  Aunelle 
and  pressed  back  slightly." 

On  the  6th  the  Division  after  heavy  fighting 
gained  its  objectives.  The  advance  continued 
between  7th  November  and  the  nth,  Armistice  Day. 

It  will  have  been  observed  that  all  references 


150    THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

to  the  work  of  the  Division  were  invariably  of  a 
laudatory  character. 

The  i/ioth  and  i/iith  County  of  London 
Regiment,  originally  belonging  to  the  56th,  served 
with  the  54th  (East  AngHan)  Division  at  Suvla 
Bay,  GaJlipoli,  and  in  Palestine,  their  places  being 
taken  by  the  i/7th  and  i/8th  Middlesex  from  the 
44th  (Home  Counties)  Division. 

The  i/6tb  City  of  London  Regiment,  originally 
belonging  to  the  56th,  but  which  served  with  the 
47th,  the  I /9th  County  of  London  Regiment  of  the 
56th  and  the  i/7th  Middlesex,  which  belonged  to 
the  44th,  but  served  with  the  56th,  were  selected 
for  the  Army  of  the  Rhine.  The  i/ioth  County 
of  London  Regiment,  which,  as  above  stated,  served 
with  the  54th,  was  chosen  for  the  Army  of  Occu- 
pation, Egypt, 


57TH  (WEST  LANCASHIRE)  DIVISION 

Second  Line 

The  Division  went  to  France  in  February,  1917, 
and  was  employed  in  the  Bailleul — Armentieres — 
Ypres  area  during  the  greater  part  of  1917,  and  for 
the  first  four  months  of  1918. 

A  quotation,  in  which  West  Lancashire  Territorials 
are  mentioned  as  taking  part  in  an  advance  in  "  The 
Battles  of  Ypres,  1917,"  on  i6th  August,  1917,  has 
been  given  under  the  48th  Division.  The  number 
of  the  West  Lancashire  Division  is  not  given  in  the 
Gazette  or  in  Messrs.  Dent's  edition  of  Sir  Douglas 
Haigs  Despatches.  It  seems  to  be  the  case  that 
the  infantry  of  the  55th  or  57th  was  not  present 
on  that  date.  The  reference  may  apply  to  some 
West  Lancashire  Artillery. 

The  57th  did  attack  as  part  of  the  XIV.  Corps 
on  26th  October,  the  "  Second  Battle  of  Passchen- 
daele,"  see  50th  Division.  Ground  was  gained,  but 
the  conditions  were  most  difficult  and  the  casualties 
of  the  57th  were  very  heavy. 

Early  in  May  1918  the  57th  took  over  from  the 
42nd  in  the  Bucquoy  area,  south  of  Arras. 

In  August  one  brigade  of  the  57th  was,  for  a 
time,  attached  to  the  51st  Division  on  the  Scarpe 
and  took  part  in  a  preliminary  attack  on  the 
19th.  During  that  month  the  XVII.  Corps,  which 
embraced  the  52nd,  56th,  57th,  and  later  the  63rd 

151 


152    THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

Divisions,  took  over  in  that  area,  coming  in  be- 
tween the  VI.  Corps  and  the  Canadians. 

The  XVII.  Corps,  as  part  of  the  Third  Army, 
attacked  on  the  25th  August  (see  52nd  and  56th), 
and  the  57th  entered  the  front  Hne  on  the  night  of 
the  27th.  It  had  very  severe  fighting  between 
28th  August  and  2nd  September  and  did  well,  as 
appears  from  the  extracts  referred  to  below. 

In  the  telegraphic  despatch  of  13th  September, 
1918,  as  to  the  work  of  certain  divisions,  a  quotation 
from  which  has  already  been  given  under  the  56th, 
the  57th  was  mentioned  for  its  fine  services  about 
BuUecourt  and  there  is  also  given  under  the  56th 
a  quotation  from  the  despatch  of  21st  December, 
1918,  paragraph  23,  which  applies  to  both  divisions. 

Paragraph  28  of  the  latter  despatch  deals  with 
the  storming  of  the  Drocourt  —  Queant  line,  2nd 
September,  19 18.  "  This  gallant  feat  of  arms  was 
carried  out  by,"  among  other  troops,  "  the  XVII. 
Corps  of  the  Third  Army  employing  the  52nd, 
57th,  and  63rd  Divisions.'*  A  quotation  as  to  the 
battle  on  that  date  has  been  given  under  the  52nd. 
In  the  afternoon  there  was  hard  fighting  but  the 
enemy's  opposition  was  overcome  by  nightfall 
"  and  the  57th  Division,  swinging  to  the  right,  was 
threatening  the  villages  of  Queant  and  Pronville 
from  the  north."  During  the  night  and  following 
day  the  enemy  rapidly  retreated. 

The  fighting  in  the  area  in  which  the  XVII. 
Corps  was  then  operating,  26th-3oth  August,  is 
now  the  "  Battle  of  the  Scarpe,  1918,"  and  that 
on  2nd-3rd  September,  the  "  Battle  of  the  Drocourt 
— Queant  Line." 


FIFTY-SEVENTH  DIVISION       153 

In  the  big  and  fiercely  contested  battle  com- 
mencing on  27th  September  the  XVII.  Corps  had 
again  to  make  an  effort  almost,  if  not  quite,  as  great 
as  that  which  broke  the  Queant  line  on  2nd  Septem- 
ber, and  nothing  could  have  been  finer  than  the 
work  of  the  52nd,  57th,  and  63rd  Divisions  on  this 
second  occasion.  The  position  of  the  enemy  was 
of  immense  strength  and  a  wide  and  deep  canal  was 
among  the  obstacles  to  be  overcome  in  the  advance 
of  the  Corps.  The  fighting  on  the  front  of  the  XVII. 
Corps  lasted,  almost  without  intermission,  from  27th 
September  to  ist  October.  This  is  now  designated 
the  "  Battle  of  the  Canal  du  Nord." 

Paragraph  35  of  the  despatch  of  21st  December, 
1918,  dealing  wdth  "  the  Battle  of  Cambrai  and  the 
Hindenburg  Line,  27th  September-5th  October," 
states:  "  In  the  centre  the  52nd  Division  passing  its 
troops  across  the  canal  by  bridgeheads  previously 
estabhshed  by  the  57th  Division,  on  the  opening  of 
the  assault  carried  the  German  lines  east  of  the 
canal,"  etc.,  but  in  Messrs.  Dent's  edition,  p.  281, 
there  is  the  following  note:  "This  is  incorrect. 
There  were  no  bridgeheads  at  this  time  and  the 
crossings  were  forced  by  the  52nd  Division  at  the 
opening  of  their  attack." 

The  despatch  proceeds:  "As  soon  as  the  line  of 
the  canal  had  been  secured  our  engineer  troops 
commenced  the  construction  of  bridges,  complet- 
ing their  task  with  remarkable  speed,  and  working 
with  great  gallantry  under  the  fire  of  the  German 
guns.  Greatly  assisted  by  their  efforts  our  advance 
continued.  Obstinate  resistance  was  met  with  at 
Graincourt,  and  it  was  not  until  late  in  the  day 


154    THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

that  the  village  was  finally  surrounded  and  cap- 
tured by  the  63rd  Division.  The  57th  Division 
(Major-General  R.  W.  R.  Barnes)  meanwhile  had 
passed  through  and  carried  the  line  forward  east  of 
Anneux  to  Fontaine-Notre-Dame." 

In  paragraph  42,  "  The  Second  Battle  of  Le 
Cateau,  8th  -  12th  October,"  now  ofhcially  desig- 
nated the  "  Battle  of  Cambrai,  1918,"  the  despatch 
shows  that  on  8th  October  the  Third  and  Fourth 
Armies  attacked  and  very  heavy  fighting  ensued. 
**  On  the  extreme  left  the  57th  Division  made  pro- 
gress in  the  southern  outskirts  of  Cambrai.  .  .  . 
During  the  following  night  the  Canadian  Corps 
captured  Ramillies  and  crossed  the  Scheldt  canal 
at  Pont  d'Aire.  Canadian  patrols  entered  Cambrai 
from  the  north  and  joined  hands  with  patrols  of 
the  57th  Division  working  through  the  southern 
portion  of  the  town."  Next  day,  "  Cambrai  was  in 
our  hands  and  our  troops  were  three  miles  to  the 
east  of  the  town."  Progress  continued  on  the  loth. 
Shortly  after  this  the  57th  was  taken  out  of  the 
XVII.  Corps  and  entered  the  XI.  Corps,  Fifth 
Army. 

The  operations  referred  to  above  turned  the  de- 
fences of  Lille  from  the  south,  and  paragraph  45, 
dealing  with  "  The  Evacuation  of  Lille,"  states  that 
the  57th  and  59th  Divisions  were  by  the  evening 
of  17th  October  "  on  the  outskirts  of  Lille."  These 
divisions  were  then  in  the  XL  Corps. 

Thereafter  the  work  of  the  57th  Division  was  less 
arduous ;  the  fighting  in  the  area  of  the  Fifth  Army 
was  not  so  severe  as  it  had  been  on  the  fronts  of  the 
Third  and  Fourth  Armies  farther  south. 


58th  (1ST  LONDON)  DIVISION 
Second  Line 

The  Division  went  to  France  in  January  1917.  In 
March  and  April  1917,  Cough's  Fifth  Army,  which 
contained  the  7th,  58th  and  62nd  Divisions  and 
Austrahans,  was  pressing  the  enemy  towards  the 
Hindenburg  line,  south  of  Bullecourt.  In  April 
as  that  line  was  approached  the  resistance  became 
stronger.  While  the  Arras  battle  was  proceeding 
on  the  left  (see  56th  Division)  the  Fifth  Army  had 
some  severe  struggles,  in  the  course  of  which  the 
line  at  Bullecourt  was  pierced.  In  these  actions 
the  Australians  did  splendid  work  and  they  were 
nobly  backed  up  by  the  three  British  divisions. 

Sir  Douglas  Haig's  despatch  of  25th  December, 
1917,  paragraph  27  (Dent's  edition),  shows  that  on 
7th  May,  1917,  towards  the  close  of  the  Arras  battle, 
the  7th  Division  "gained  a  footing  in  the  south-east 
corner  of  Bullecourt.  Thereafter  gradual  progress 
was  made  in  face  of  the  most  obstinate  resistance 
and  on  the  17th  May,  London  and  West  Riding 
Territorials  (58th  and  62nd  Divisions)  completed  the 
capture  of  the  village."  The  Division  remained  in 
the  southern  area  for  some  months.  On  8th  July  it 
took  over  from  the  42nd  in  the  Havrincourt  sector. 

The  Division  was  employed  in  the  Third  Battle  of 
Ypres  as  part  of  the  XVIII.  Corps,  which  it  joined 
early  in  August. 

Paragraph  50  of  the  same  despatch  deals  with 

155 


156    THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

the  "  most  successful  "  assault  which  was  launched 
during  that  battle  on  20th  September,  1917.  "  North 
of  the  Zonnebeke — Langemarck  road  London  and 
Highland  Territorials  (58th  and  51st  Divisions)  gained 
the  whole  of  their  objectives  by  midday,  though  stiff 
fighting  took  place  for  a  number  of  farms  and  strong 
places."  The  official  designation  of  this  action  is  now 
the  "  Battle  of  Menin  Road  Ridge." 

Paragraph  52,  as  to  the  attack  on  26th  September : 
"  The  assault  was  delivered  at  5.50  a.m.  and,  after 
hard  and  prolonged  fighting  in  which  over  1600 
prisoners  were  taken  by  us,  achieved  a  success  as 
striking  as  that  of  the  20th  September."  Austrahan 
troops  carried  the  remainder  of  Polygon  Wood, 
etc.,  on  their  left  the  3rd  Division  took  Zonnebeke. 
"  North  Midland  and  London  Territorial  battaHons 
(59th  Division,  Major-General  C.  F.  Romer,  and 
58th  Division)  captured  a  long  line  of  hostile  strong 
points  on  both  sides  of  the  Wieltje — Gravenstafel 
road."  This  is  now  the  "  Battle  of  Polygon  Wood." 

Paragraph  59,  as  to  the  assault  on  the  Passchen- 
daele  Ridge  on  26th  October,  the  "  Second  Battle 
of  Passchendaele  " :  "On  the  left  of  the  Canadians 
the  Royal  Naval  Division  and  battalions  of  London 
Territorials  (58th  Division,  Major-General  A.  B.  E. 
Cator)  also  advanced  and,  in  spite  of  immense  diffi- 
culties from  marsh  and  floods  in  the  more  low-lying 
ground,  made  progress." 

Paragraph  60,  as  to  the  attack  on  30th  October 
when  the  Canadians  continued  their  advance  along 
the  ridge:  "  Further  north  battaHons  of  the  same 
London  and  Naval  Divisions  (58th  and  63rd)  that 
had  taken  part  in  the  attack  on  26th  October  again 


FIFTY-EIGHTH  DIVISION         157 

made  progress  wherever  it  was  possible  to  find  a  way 
across  the  swamps.  The  almost  impassable  nature 
of  the  ground  in  this  area,  however,  made  move- 
ment practically  impossible,  and  it  was  only  on  the 
main  ridge  that  much  could  be  effected." 

The  fine  reputation  of  the  Division  was  enhanced, 
not  only  by  the  fighting  qualities  displayed  in  these 
and  other  actions,  but  by  the  soldierly  spirit  with 
which  they  endured  the  horrors  of  the  saUent 
throughout  an  unusually  long  spell  of  service  there. 

When  the  German  offensive  opened  on  21st 
March,  1918,  the  58th  Division  was  in  the  III.  Corps, 
Fifth  Army;  the  other  divisions  of  that  Corps  on 
the  2ist  being  the  14th  on  the  left  and  the  iSth 
in  the  centre.  The  58th  on  the  right  was  the  flank 
unit  of  the  British  Armies.  The  Oise  above  La 
Fere,  opposite  the  ground  held  by  the  left  brigade  of 
the  58th,  flows  from  north  to  south  and  thereafter 
from  east  to  west.  One  brigade,  the  173rd,  was  on 
the  west  bank  above  the  bend  while  the  others  held 
a  line  from  the  south  bank  to  Barisis,  four  miles 
south  of  the  river.  The  two  latter  brigades  were  not 
seriously  involved  on  the  21st.  Sir  Arthur  Conan 
Doyle  gives  a  detailed  account  of  the  battle  on  the 
III.  Corps  front.  At  p.  iii,  vol.  v.  he  states  that 
the  173rd  Brigade,  "which  filled  the  space  between 
Travecy  on  the  left,  and  the  Oise  upon  the  right, 
had  the  2/ist  Londons  in  the  forward  zone,  the 
2 /4th  Londons  in  the  battle  zone  opposite  La  Fere 
and  the  2 /3rd  Londons  in  the  rear  zone  upon  the 
Crozat  Canal.  The  single  battaHon  in  front  was 
attacked  by  the  impossible  odds  of  three  German 
divisions  but  held  out  for  a  long  time  with  great 


158    THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

constancy."  The  battalion  was  overwhelmed  but 
fought  to  the  end.  The  enemy  stormed  forward 
to  the  battle  zone  but  were  vigorously  opposed 
by  the  4th  Battalion  aided  by  some  sappers  and 
pioneers.  This  force  held  up  the  attack  for  a  time 
but  were  pressed  back.  "  By  5  a.m.  on  the  22nd 
all  troops  were  across,  and  the  bridges  destroyed. 
The  2/4th  Londons  succeeded  in  removing  all  their 
stores  and  munitions,  and  their  remarkable  achieve- 
ment in  holding  the  high  ground  of  La  Fere  against 
ten  times  their  numbers  for  as  many  hours,  during 
which  they  inflicted  very  heavy  losses  upon  their 
assailants,  and  repulsed  six  separate  attacks,  was 
among  the  outstanding  military  feats  of  that 
difficult  day." 

The  1 8th  Division  made  a  wonderfully  fine  and 
successful  stand,  but  a  break-through  occurred  on 
the  front  of  the  14th  Division. 

Sir  Douglas  Haig  in  his  despatch  of  20th  July, 
1918,  paragraph  10,  gives  the  dispositions  of  the 
various  Corps  on  the  Fifth  Army  front  and  states 
that  "  Over  ten  miles  of  this  front  between  Amigny 
Rouy  and  Alaincourt  were  protected  by  the  marshes 
of  the  Oise  river  and  canal,  and  were  therefore 
held  more  lightly  than  the  remainder  of  the  line; 
but  on  the  whole  front  of  this  Army  the  number  of 
divisions  in  hue  only  allowed  of  an  average  of  one 
division  to  some  6750  yards  of  front." 

On  the  HI.  Corps  front  the  extent  of  ground  held 
was  about  30,000  yards  by  two  divisions  and  a 
brigade  of  a  third.  Their  Hne  was  certainly  opposite 
the  marsh  area  but,  as  pointed  out  in  paragraph  15 
of  the  despatch,  "  Assisted  by  the  long  spell  of  dry 


FIFTY-EIGHTH   DIVISION         159 

weather  hostile  infantry  had  crossed  the  river  and 
canal  north  of  La  F^ve,  and,  south  of  St.  Quentin, 
had  penetrated  into  the  battle  zone  between  Essigny 
and  Benay." 

Paragraph  14  shows  that  during  the  morning  of 
the  2 1st,  "  the  enemy  had  penetrated  our  front  line 
opposite  La  Fhre."  This  was  in  the  area  of  the  58th, 
see  map  opposite  p.  186  of  Messrs.  Dent's  edition. 

Paragraph  16  shows  that  Fargnier  and  Quessy 
were  lost  during  the  afternoon  and  evening  of 
the  2ist. 

Paragraph  17  states  that  on  the  evening  of  the 
2ist  the  Fifth  Army  Commander  decided  to  "with- 
draw the  divisions  of  that  Corps  (the  HI.)  behind 
the  Crozat  Canal.  .  .  .  These  different  with- 
drawals were  carried  out  successfully  during  the 
night.  .  .  .  Instances  of  great  bravery  occurred 
in  the  destruction  of  the  bridges." 

Paragraph  18:  "On  the  morning  of  the  22nd 
March  the  ground  was  again  enveloped  in  thick 
mist,  under  cover  of  which  the  enemy  renewed  his 
attacks  in  great  strength  all  along  the  line.  Fight- 
ing was  again  very  heavy,  and  short-range  fire  from 
guns,  rifles  and  machine-guns  caused  enormous 
losses  to  the  enemy's  troops.  The  weight  of  his 
attack,  however,  combined  with  the  impossibility 
of  observing  beforehand  and  engaging  with  artillery 
the  massing  of  his  troops,  enabled  him  to  press 
forward." 

Paragraph  19 :  "  In  the  south  the  enemy  advanced 
during  the  morning  as  far  as  the  line  of  the  canal 
at  Jussy"  (area  of  i8th  Division),  "and  a  fierce 
struggle  commenced  for  the  passage  of  the  canal. 


i6o    THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

his  troops  bringing  up  trench  mortars  and  machine 
guns,  and  endeavouring  to  cross  on  rafts  under 
cover  of  their  fire.  At  i  p.m.  he  succeeded  in 
effecting  a  crossing  at  Quessy,  and  made  progress 
during  the  afternoon  in  the  direction  of  Vouel. 
His  further  advance  in  this  sector,  however,  was 
delayed  by  the  gallant  resistance  of  troops  of  the 
58th  Division,  under  command  of  Major-General 
A.  B.  E.  Cator,  at  Tergnier,  and  it  was  not  until 
evening,  after  many  costly  attempts  and  much 
sanguinary  fighting,  that  the  enemy  gained  pos- 
session of  this  village." 

On  23rd  March  the  173rd  Brigade  had  again  very 
heavy  fighting  about  Noureuil.  The  despatch, 
paragraph  25,  refers  to  "  the  most  resolute  resistance 
offered  to  the  enemy's  advance  "  by  the  III.  Corps 
and  "  many  gallant  actions  performed."  The 
fighting  2ist  to  23rd  March  is  now  the  "  Battle 
of  St.  Ouentin." 

On  the  24th  the  III.  Corps,  and  certain  French 
troops  which  had  come  to  its  aid,  were  pushed  back 
to  the  south  and  west  of  Chauny  by  the  huge  forces 
of  the  enem^y  (see  paragraph  32).  That  night  the 
remnants  of  the  173rd  brigade  were  ordered  to 
rejoin  the  remainder  of  the  Division  on  the  south 
side  of  the  Oise. 

While  the  British  were  being  pushed  back  on  the 
north  bank,  the  174th  and  175th  Brigades  kept 
extending  to  their  left  along  the  south  bank  and 
held  the  river  line,  until  their  frontage  was  about 
twelve  miles.  This  task  was  of  absolutely  vital 
importance.  Several  hostile  attempts  to  cross  were 
defeated. 


FIFTY-EIGHTH   DIVISION         i6i 

Mr.  Sparrow  in  his  Fifth  Army  does  not  give  details 
regarding  the  work  of  the  58th,  but  on  p.  85  he  speaks 
of  their  resistance  at  Tergnier  on  the  22nd,  and  in 
a  note  there  occurs  this  sentence:  "What  could 
have  been  more  valuable  to  the  Alhed  cause  than 
was  this  prolonged  resistance  at  a  most  critical 
time  and  place?  "  On  p.  283  there  is  another  note 
which  mentions  that  the  right  of  the  Division  was 
not  attacked,  "  their  left  had  fought  magnificently." 

The  Division  was  taken  north  early  in  April, 
and  was  immediately  to  the  south  of  Villers  Breton- 
neux  when  that  village  was  captured  by  the  enemy 
on  24th  April.  They  were  heavily  engaged  on  that 
and  the  two  succeeding  days  during  which  the 
village  and  certain  other  positions  were  recaptured. 
The  Division  again  had  serious  losses. 

In  the  telegraphic  despatch  of  13th  September, 
1918,  as  to  the  work  of  various  divisions,  Sir  Douglas 
Haig  said:  "The  58th  Division,  which  held  the 
right  of  the  British  Hne  on  March  21st,  attacked 
on  August  8th,  north  of  the  Somme,  and  captured 
Sailly  Laurette.  In  five  days  of  severe  fighting  the 
Division  captured  many  prisoners  and  guns,  and 
performed  very  gallant  service  on  the  left  flank  of 
our  advance  south  of  the  Somme.  On  the  24th 
August  it  again  attacked  in  the  sector  north  of  the 
Somme,  and  once  more  did  gallant  work,  over- 
coming strong  hostile  resistance  at  Maricourt  and 
Marrieres  Wood." 

The  despatch  of  21st  December,  1918,  shows, 
paragraph  16,  that  the  58th  was  in  the  III.  Gorps, 
Fourth  Army,  when  it  was  employed  in  the  attack 
on  8th  August.   That  date  and  succeeding  days  are 


i62    THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

dealt  with  in  paragraphs  15  to  18  of  the  written 
despatch.  In  paragraph  15  Sir  Douglas  Haig  re- 
marked that:  "A  strong  local  attack  launched  by 
the  enemy  on  the  6th  August,  south  of  Morlancourt, 
led  to  severe  fighting,  and  undoubtedly  rendered 
the  task  of  the  III.  Corps  more  difficult." 

On  the  8th  the  58th  took  Sailly  Laurette,  but 
were  held  up  at  Chipilly  Spur.  With  some  assist- 
ance this  was  cleared  on  the  9th.  On  the  loth  a 
further  advance  was  made  by  the  III.  Corps.  The 
fighting  8th-iith  August  is  now  designated  "The 
Battle  of  Amiens." 

Paragraph  21  deals  with  the  attack  by  the  III. 
Corps  on  22nd  August,  the  47th,  12th  and  i8th 
of  that  Corps  and  the  3rd  AustraUan  and  38th 
Divisions  being  employed  in  the  first  line  of  attack- 
ing troops.  The  58th  reinforced  the  47th  in  the 
afternoon.  Albert  was  taken  and  the  left  of  the 
Fourth  Army  brought  forward. 

Paragraph  22  describes  the  fighting  on  23rd  and 
24th  August  when  further  progress  was  made. 
"  Divisions  which  in  the  worst  days  of  the  March 
retreat  had  proved  themselves  superior  to  every 
hardship,  difficulty  and  danger,  once  more  rose  to 
the  occasion  with  the  most  magnificent  spirit; 
over  the  same  ground  that  had  witnessed  their 
stubborn  greatness  in  defence  they  moved  forward 
to  the  attack  with  a  persistent  vigour  and  relentless 
determination  which  neither  the  extreme  difficulty 
of  the  ground,  nor  the  obstinate  resistance  of  the 
enemy,  could  diminish  or  withstand." 

The  fighting  2ist-23rd  August  is  now  "  The  Battle 
of  Albert,  1918." 


FIFTY-EIGHTH  DIVISION         163 

On  the  24th  the  58th  had  a  stiff  fight  but  they 
and  the  47th  secured  their  objectives. 

Paragraph  23  said:  "  During  the  next  five  days 
our  troops  followed  up  their  advantage  hotly,  and 
in  spite  of  increasing  resistance  from  the  German 
rearguards,  realised  a  further  deep  advance.  The 
enemy  clung  to  his  positions  in  the  latter  stages 
of  this  period  with  much  tenacity.  His  infantry 
delivered  many  counter-attacks,  and  the  progress 
of  our  troops  was  only  won  by  hard  and  determined 
fighting."  On  28th  August,  "  the  12th  Division  and 
58th  Division  (Major-General  F.  W.  Ramsay)  cap- 
tured Hardecourt  and  the  spur  south  of  it,  overcoming 
strong  resistance." 

On  the  25th  the  58th  were  heavily  engaged  at 
Billon  Wood  which  was  held  strongly.  On  the  28th 
they  took  Marrieres  Wood. 

Paragraph  24  deals  with  the  fighting  for  Mont 
St.  Quentin  and  the  capture  of  Peronne,  in  support 
of  which  operations  the  58th,  47th  and  other  divi- 
sions attacked  on  31st  August,  and  "  by  successful 
fighting  on  this  and  the  following  day,  captured 
Bouchavesnes,  Rancourt  and  Fregicourt,  with  sev- 
eral hundred  prisoners."  This  is  now  the  "  Second 
Battle  of  Bapaume." 

Paragraph  30  described  the  Battle  of  Havrin- 
court  and  Epehy,  I2th-i8th  September,  and  as  to 
i8th  September,  the  "  Battle  of  Epehy,"  said,  "  On 
the  extreme  right,  and  in  the  left  centre  about 
Epehy  the  enemy's  resistance  was  very  determined 
and  in  these  sectors  troops  of  the  6th,  12th,  i8th 
and  58th  Divisions  had  severe  fighting.  Before 
nightfall,  however,  the  last  centres  of  resistance  in 

M 


i64    THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

Ep6hy  were  reduced,  and  both  in  this  area  and  on 
our  right  about  Gricourt  local  actions  during  the 
succeeding  days  secured  for  us  the  remainder  of 
the  positions  required  for  an  attack  on  the  main 
Hindenburg  defences." 

On  the  i8th  September  the  58th  took  Peizieres 
and  made  further  progress  during  the  next  48  hours. 

On  24th  September  the  Division,  now  weakened 
by  the  heavy  tasks  it  had  carried  through  during 
eight  weeks'  fighting,  left  the  III.  Corps  and  moved 
north  to  join  the  First  Army.  It  had  no  more  hard 
fighting.  In  October,  headquarters  of  that  Corps 
were  transferred  to  the  Fifth  Army  in  Flanders 
where  times  were  less  strenuous. 

Major-General  Montgomery's  Story  of  the  Fourth 
Army  (Hodder  and  Stoughton)  contains  many 
flattering  references  to  the  work  of  the  Division 
in  August  and  September,  1918. 


59Tn  (NORTH  MIDLAND)  DIVISION 
Second  Line 

This  Division  was  employed  in  Ireland  at  the  time 
of  the  Dublin  rebelHon  of  April  1916,  and,  but 
for  that  outbreak,  might  have  gone  abroad  earlier 
than  it  did.  It  sailed  in  February  19 17,  was  taken 
to  the  district  east  of  Amiens  and  assisted  to  press 
the  enemy  when  he  retreated  in  March  of  that  year. 
When  the  retreat  was  over  they  occupied  the  line 
near  Havrincourt  Wood;  at  that  time  they  formed 
part  of  the  III.  Corps,  Fourth  Army.  On  13th  April, 
the  59th  and  other  troops  made  an  advance  when 
ground  near  Gricourt  was  taken  and  consolidated. 

In  the  autumn  of  19 17  the  Division  was  in  the 
Ypres  salient,  and  was  employed  as  part  of  the  V. 
Corps  about  the  Wieltje — Gravenstafel  road,  east 
of  St.  Julien,  in  the  attack  of  26th  September, 
now  called  the  "  Battle  of  Polygon  Wood,"  a  stage 
in  the  Third  Battle  of  Ypres,  when,  at  the  cost  of 
heavy  losses  various  strong'  points  were  captured 
and  the  line  advanced.  A  quotation  as  to  this  from 
the  despatch  of  25th  December,  1917,  paragraph  52, 
has  already  been  given  under  the  58th  Division,  see 
also  map  opposite  p.  123  of  Messrs.  Dent's  edition 
of  Sir  Douglas  Haigs  Despatches. 

The  map  opposite  p.  163  of  the  same  edition 
shows  that  the  59th  was  at  Cantaing,  south-west  of 
Cambrai,  when  the  enemy  made  their  great  counter- 

165 


i66    THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

attack  on  30th  November,  1917,  but  it  was  not  so 
severely  pressed  at  that  point  as  on  the  immediate 
left  of  the  Division. 

The  Division  was  heavily  involved  in  the  great 
German  offensive — the  "  Battle  of  St.  Quentin  " — 
which  commenced  on  21st  March,  1918,  and  had 
very  severe  losses.  The  map  opposite  p.  186  of  the 
edition  above  referred  to  shows  that  the  Division 
was  occupying  the  line  about  Bullecourt  in  the  area 
of  the  Third  Army  on  the  21st  and  a  break-through 
took  place  between  Bullecourt  and  Lagnicourt,  the 
latter  place  being  in  the  area  of  the  6th  Division 
on  the  immediate  right  of  the  59th.  This  part  of 
the  hue  was  evidently  one  of  those  selected  by  the 
enemy  for  a  special  effort,  five  divisions  attacking 
the  59th  and  a  portion  of  the  34th  on  its  left.  Sir 
Arthur  Conan  Doyle  gives  an  excellent  account  of 
this  part  of  the  great  battle ;  he  states  that  the  178th 
and  176th  brigades  were  in  the  front  line.  These 
were  destroyed  but  the  177th  in  support  beat  off 
three  very  heavy  attacks  and  held  out  till  assist- 
ance came  from  a  division  in  reserve,  the  40th. 
The  177th  Brigade  remained  with  the  40th  Division 
and  saw  further  intense  fighting  during  the  next  few 
days — the  "  First  Battle  of  Bapaume."  Sir  Arthur, 
vol.  v.,  p.  yy,  puts  the  losses  of  the  Division  in  the 
March  battle  at  5765. 

The  Division  was  taken  to  Flanders  and  was 
involved  in  the  "  Battles  of  the  Lys,"  in  April.  Sir 
Arthur  Conan  Doyle,  in  the  volume  above  referred 
to,  draws  attention  to  the  excellent  work  of  the 
178th  (Sherwood  Forester)  Brigade,  wh^n  attached 
to  other  divisions  about  12th  to  14th  April,  but  as 


FIFTY-NINTH   DIVISION  167 

a  whole  the  Division  was  still  suffering  from  the 
grievous  losses  sustained  three  weeks  before;  that 
period  being  obviously  insufficient  to  assimilate  the 
new  drafts  which  formed  such  a  large  proportion  of 
the  total  strength. 

In  consequence  of  the  very  heavy  casualties  it 
had  suffered  in  the  March  battle  and  on  the  Lys 
the  Division  was  reduced  to  a  cadre  basis  (see  note 
to  despatch  of  21st  December,  1918,  paragraph  i. 
Dent's  edition),  but  it  recuperated  in  time  to  take 
part  in  the  final  British  offensive. 

In  the  despatch  of  21st  December,  1918,  para- 
graph 45,  it  is  stated  that  on  17th  October,  1918, 
the  57th  and  59th  Divisions  of  the  XL  Corps  were 
on  the  outskirts  of  Lille.  On  the  i8th  Lille  "  was 
clear  of  the  enemy,"  and  our  line  was  carried  far 
to  the  east.  "  Thereafter  our  troops  pressed  forward 
steadily." 


6oTn  (2ND  LONDON)  DIVISION 
Second  Line 

The  6oth  Division  went  to  France  in  June  1916. 
Their  first  experience  at  the  front  was  in  the  Arras 
district.  They  were  there  initiated  in  trench  war- 
fare by  the  51st  Division,  before  the  latter  moved 
south  to  take  part  in  the  great  conflict  on  the 
Somme. 

After  about  six  months  in  the  line  on  the  Western 
Front  the  60th  were,  in  January  1917,  sent  to 
Salonika.  There  they  saw  some  hard  fighting  in 
May.  In  June  they  joined  the  Egyptian  Expedi- 
tionary Force  for  service  in  Palestine.  In  that 
country,  as  will  be  seen  from  the  extracts  given 
below,  they  earned  great  distinction. 

Sir  E.  Allenby's  despatch  of  i6th  December,  1917, 
recounting  the  operations  which  culminated  in  the 
surrender  of  Jerusalem,  shows  that  the  Division 
bore  a  most  important  and  honourable  share  of  the 
heavy  task  that  fell  to  his  troops. 

The  attack  was  to  commence  with  the  capture 
of  Beersheba,  situated  on  the  eastern  or  left  flank 
of  the  Turkish  position,  on  31st  October,  1917. 
The  despatch  says,  paragraph  8:  "  As  a  preliminary 
to  the  main  attack,  in  order  to  enable  field  guns  to 
be  brought  within  effective  range  for  wire-cutting, 
the  enemy's  advanced  works  at  1070  were  to  be 
taken.       This    was    successfully    accomplished    at 

169 


170    THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

8.45  a.m.,  after  a  short  preliminary  bombardment 
by  London  troops,  with  small  loss,  90  prisoners 
being  taken.  .  .  .  The  final  assault  was  ordered  for 
12.15  p.m.;  it  was  successful  all  along  the  front 
attacked." 

Beersheba  was  taken  at  7  p.m.  on  the  31st,  the 
AustraHan  Light  Horse  and  Yeomanry  doing  very 
well.  The  despatch  states:  "  The  Turks  at  Beer- 
sheba were  undoubtedly  taken  completely  by  sur- 
prise, a  surprise  from  which  the  dash  of  London 
troops  and  Yeomanry,  finely  supported  by  their 
artillery,  never  gave  them  time  to  recover.  The 
charge  by  the  Australian  Light  Horse  completed 
their  defeat."  About  2000  prisoners  and  13  guns 
were  taken  and  500  Turkish  corpses  buried.  The 
enemy's  left  flank  was  laid  bare. 

Paragraph  11 :  On  6th  November  the  Kauwukah 
system  of  trenches  was  attacked.  Yeomaniy  first 
stormed  the  works  on  the  left;  "soon  after  noon 
the  London  and  Irish  troops  commenced  their 
attack.  It  was  completely  successful  in  capturing 
all  its  objectives  and  the  whole  of  the  Rushdi 
system  in  addition.  .  .  .  This  attack  was  a  fine 
performance,  the  troops  advancing  eight  or  nine 
miles  during  the  day  and  capturing  a  series  of  very 
strong  works  covering  a  front  of  about  seven  miles, 
the  greater  part  of  which  had  been  held  and 
strengthened  by  the  enemy  for  over  six  months. 
Some  600  prisoners  and  some  guns  and  machine 
guns  were  captured.  Our  casualties  were  com- 
paratively slight." 

Paragraph  12:  On  the  7th  November  "the 
London  troops,  after  a  severe  engagement  at  Tel  el 


SIXTIETH   DIVISION  171 

Sheria,  which  they  captured  by  a  bayonet  charge, 
at  4  a.m.  on  the  7th,  subsequently  repulsing  several 
counter-attacks,  pushed  forward  their  line  about  a 
mile  to  the  north."  The  operations  of  27th  October 
to  7th  November  are  now  the  "  Third  Battle  of 
Gaza." 

For  some  weeks  the  strain  on  the  troops  was  very 
great,  much  heavy  marching  on  a  short  supply  of 
water  having  to  be  undertaken  in  addition  to 
constant  fighting,  which  during  the  last  half  of 
November  became  much  more  intense.  Aided 
by  reinforcements  and  by  the  mountainous  nature 
of  the  country  the  enemy  put  up  a  great  effort 
to  bring  the  advance  to  a  standstill,  but  in  this  he 
failed. 

The  assault  on  the  positions  defending  Jerusalem 
was  fixed  for  8th  December,  the  6oth  being  again 
employed.  The  despatch  draws  attention  to  "  the 
mere  physical  difficulties  of  the  advance  across  steep 
and  rocky  hillsides  and  deep  valleys,"  artillery 
support  being  difficult,  indeed  sometimes  impos- 
sible, while  "  the  opposition  encountered  was  con- 
siderable." The  weather  was  most  unfavourable, 
rain  faUing  heavily  on  the  7th  and  three  following 
days. 

The  first  objectives  were  carried  soon  after  dawn 
and  the  troops  pressed  on.  "  By  about  noon  London 
troops  had  already  advanced  over  two  miles,  and 
were  swinging  north-east  to  gain  the  Nablus — 
Jerusalem  road,"  "  throwing  back  their  right  to  form 
a  defensive  flank,  facing  east  towards  Jerusalem, 
from  the  western  outskirts  of  which  considerable 
rifle  and  artillery  fire  was  being  experienced.  .  .  . 


172    THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

By  nightfall  ...  all  the  enemy's  prepared  defences 
west  and  north-west  of  Jerusalem  had  been  captured. 
.  .  .  The  London  troops  and  Yeomanry  had  dis- 
played great  endurance  in  difficult  conditions.  The 
London  troops,  especially,  after  a  night  march  in 
heavy  rain  to  reach  their  positions  of  deployment, 
had  made  an  advance  of  three  to  four  miles  in 
difficult  hills  in  the  face  of  stubborn  opposition." 

On  the  gth  the  advance  was  resumed,  the  London 
troops  and  Yeomanry  driving  back  rearguards. 
At  noon  the  city  was  surrendered.  The  Army  had 
taken  over  12,000  prisoners  and  100  guns  between 
31st  October  and  9th  December.  (See  also  under 
52nd,  53rd  and  54th  Divisions.) 

Sir  E.  Allenby's  despatch  of  i8th  September, 
1918,  shows  that  after  the  surrender  of  Jerusalem, 
he  desired  to  drive  back  the  enemy  further  from  its 
precincts. 

Paragraph  5:  While  the  XX.  Corps,  which 
included  the  53rd  and  6oth  Divisions,  was  making 
preparations  to  do  this  the  Turks  attacked 
during  the  night  of  26th-27th  December.  "  By 
1.30  a.m.  the  6oth  Division  was  engaged  on  its 
whole  front. 

"  Between  1.30  a.m.  and  8  a.m.  on  the  27th  the 
outposts  of  the  60th  Division  on  the  ridge  north  of 
Beit  Hanninah  repelled  four  determined  attacks, 
but  the  heaviest  fighting  took  place  to  the  east  of 
the  Jerusalem — Nablus  road.  Repeated  attacks 
were  made  against  Tel  el  Ful;  a  conspicuous  hill 
from  which  Jerusalem  and  the  intervening  ground 
can  be  overlooked.  The  attacks  were  made  by 
picked  bodies  of  troops  and  were  pressed  with  great 


SIXTIETH  DIVISION  173 

determination.  At  only  one  point  did  the  enemy 
succeed  in  reaching  the  main  hne  of  defence.  He 
was  driven  out  at  once  by  the  local  reserves.  In 
all  these  attacks  he  lost  heavily." 

After  a  lull  the  enemy  attacked  the  front  of 
the  60th  Division  at  12.55  P-"^-  "  ^^  unexpected 
strength,"  but  again  "  local  counter-attacks  were 
successful  in  restoring  the  line — this  proved  to  be 
the  final  effort." 

On  the  28th  December,  General  Allenby  ordered 
an  advance.  The  battle  was  of  a  very  obstinate 
character  and  lasted  into  the  evening  of  the  29th. 
On  the  28th  the  60th  captured  several  strong  posi- 
tions by  I  p.m.,  further  positions  by  5.30  p.m.  and 
continued  their  advance  till  9.15  p.m.  On  the  29th 
they  resumed  their  forward  movement,  meeting 
heavy  rifle  and  machine-gun  fire  near  Bireh.  About 
4.15  p.m.,  "  the  left  of  the  attack  stormed  the 
Tahuneh  ridge."  "  Simultaneously  with  this  attack 
the  right  of  the  60th  Division  had  stormed  Shab 
Saleh  in  face  of  heavy  machine-gun  fire;  sub- 
sequently capturing  the  ridge  east  of  Bireh.  At 
9  p.m.  the  advance  was  continued." 

"  The  Turkish  attempt  to  recapture  Jerusalem  had 
thus  ended  in  crushing  defeat.  He  had  employed 
fresh  troops  who  had  not  participated  in  the  recent 
retreat  from  Beersheba  and  Gaza  and  had  escaped 
its  demoralising  effects.  The  determination  and 
gallantry  with  which  his  attack  was  carried  out 
only  served  to  increase  his  losses." 

Another  quotation  as  to  this  battle  has  been  given 
under  the  53rd  Division,  which  was  also  in  the  XX. 
Corps.    The  operations  i7th-24th  November,  1917, 


174    THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

are  now  the  "  Battle  of  Nebi  Samwil,"  and  those 
26th  to  30th  December,  the  "  Defence  of  Jerusalem." 

Paragraphs  6  and  7  of  the  despatch  deal  with 
the  advance  to  and  capture  of  Jericho  and  give  a 
detailed  description  of  the  immense  difficulties 
which  the   troops  had   to   surmount. 

"  The  6oth  Division  had  taken  over  the  line  east 
of  Jerusalem  some  time  previously.  Opposed  to  it 
were  some  5000  rifles,  while  to  the  north  another  2000 
rifles  were  in  a  position  from  which  to  act  against 
the  left  flank  of  the  6otb  Division  as  it  advanced. 

"  The  chief  obstacle  to  the  advance  lay  in  the 
difficulty  of  the  ground  rather  than  any  opposition 
the  enemy  might  offer." 

Between  the  line  of  the  Goth  and  their  objectives 
lay  a  succession  of  ridges  some  of  which  were 
precipitous. 

The  advance  on  Jericho  began  on  19th  February, 
1918.  On  that  day  the  Division  captured  several 
strong  positions  "  in  face  of  considerable  opposition." 

That  night  the  enemy  attacked  and  was  repulsed 
"  after  a  sharp  struggle." 

On  the  20th  further  positions  were  taken,  "  the 
enemy  resisting  with  stubbornness.  .  .  .  The  right 
brigade  met  with  great  opposition.  Moreover,  the 
ground  over  which  the  attack  had  to  take  place 
proved  the  most  rugged  and  difficult  yet  met  with 
in  this  country.  .  .  .  The  left  brigade  advanced  four 
miles  over  difficult  country,  the  enemy  fighting  a 
rearguard  action  from  ridge  to  ridge." 

By  the  evening  of  the  20th  "  the  6oth  Division 
had  reached  a  line  four  miles  west  of  the  cliffs 
overlooking  Jericho." 


SIXTIETH   DIVISION  175 

On  the  2 1st  the  advance  was  resumed,  the  Divi- 
sion reaching  a  Hne  which  overlooked  Jericho.  At 
8.20  a.m.  mounted  troops  rode  into  the  town. 

Paragraph  8  describes  a  further  advance,  8th  to 
12th  March,  in  which  the  XX.  Corps  "  had  to  drive 
the  enemy  from  ridge  to  ridge."  On  the  9th  the 
right  brigade  of  the  6oth  Division,  which  had  crossed 
the  Wadi  el  Auja,  north  of  Jericho,  in  the  dark, 
and  "  had  subsequently  met  with  determined  resist- 
ance," seized  a  position  astride  the  Beisan — Jericho 
road.  Other  troops  on  their  left  also  made  good 
progress  and  by  the  nth  "  a  line  had  been  captured 
with  great  natural  facilities  for  defence." 

Paragraph  11  and  12  deal  with  a  raid  on  Amman. 
The  troops  employed  were  the  6oth  Division,  the 
Australian  and  New  Zealand  Mounted  Division, 
the  Imperial  Camel  Brigade,  etc.,  the  whole  under 
the  General  Officer  Commanding  6oth  Division. 
Heavy  rains  made  the  crossing  of  the  Jordan  a  task 
of  almost  insuperable  difficulty  and  also  made 
progress  very  slow  when  the  eastern  bank  was 
reached.  On  24th  March  the  60 th  Division  drove 
the  enemy  from  a  position  which  blocked  the  road 
to  Es  Salt,  captured  three  guns  and  pursued  him  for 
four  miles.  On  the  25th  they  occupied  Es  Salt. 
The  mounted  troops  effected  the  destruction  of 
portions  of  the  railway.  There  was  heavy  fighting 
on  the  29th  and  30th  March,  the  Turks  having  been 
reinforced ;  thereafter  the  Commander  -  in  -  Chief 
ordered  a  withdrawal  and  this  was  carried  out  by 
the  evening  of  2nd  April.  Troops  were  left  on  the 
east  side  of  the  Jordan  to  form  a  bridgehead.  Over 
900  prisoners  were  taken  in  this  raid. 


176    THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

On  30th  April  operations  east  of  the  Jordan 
were  again  undertaken.  "  The  6oth  Division  cap- 
tured the  advanced  works  of  the  Shunet  Nimrin 
position  but  were  unable  to  make  further  progress 
in  face  of  the  stubborn  resistance  offered  by  the 
enemy."  On  2nd  May  there  was  another  attack  but 
the  Turks  were  found  to  be  in  great  strength.  "  The 
6oth  Division  was  unable  to  make  any  substantial 
progress,  in  spite  of  determined  efforts."  About 
1000  prisoners  were  taken  in  this  operation.  On  4th 
May  the  force  was  withdrawn. 

Paragraph  15  of  the  despatch  refers  to  the  re- 
organisation of  the  Palestine  Army  consequent  on 
the  departure  of  the  52nd  and  74th  Divisions  for 
France,  and  it  states  that  24  British  battalions  were 
also  withdrawn  from  the  remaining  divisions  and 
sent  to  France.  The  6oth  contributed  its  share  of 
these,  while  the  remainder  of  the  Division  continued 
to  set  a  very  high  standard  of  efficient  work  in  the 
field  to  the  troops  brought  to  Palestine  from 
Mesopotamia  and  India,  to  take  the  place  of  those 
who  had  left  for  the  western  front.  The  2 /20th  joined 
the  famous  62nd  Division  in  August  1918. 

In  the  despatch  of  31st  October,  1918,  as  to  the 
final  overthrow  of  the  Turks  in  Palestine,  paragraph 
9  shows  that  the  break-through  by  the  infantry 
was  entrusted  to  Sir  E.  Bulfin's  XXI.  Corps,  to 
which  the  6oth  Division  was  attached,  it  having 
been  moved  from  the  right  to  the  left  of  the  line. 
At  4.30  a.m.  on  19th  September,  the  XXI.  Corps 
attacked  and,  within  36  hours,  "  the  greater  part  of 
the  VI 1 1.  Turkish  Army  had  been  overwhelmed." 

The  6oth  Division  attacked  in  the  coastal  sector, 


SIXTIETH   DIVISION  177 

then  moved  inland  to  leave  "  the  coast  route  clear 
for  the  Desert  Mounted  Corps." 

After  the  20th  the  infantry  had  heavy  marching 
but  no  severe  fighting.  The  operations  I9th-25th 
September  are  now  "  The  Battles  of  Megiddo." 

The  armistice  with  Turkey  came  into  force  on 
31st  October,  but  fighting  had  ceased  on  the  26th. 
The  6oth  Division  had  certainly  done  a  great  deal 
to  bring  about  the  satisfactory  conclusion  of  the 
War  with  Turkey. 

Battalions  of  the  Division  were  selected  for  the 
Armies  of  Occupation  as  follows:  for  Western 
Front,  the  2 /14th,  2 /15th,  2/i6th,  2 /17th  and 
2/23rd  London  Regiment;  for  Egypt,  2/i3th, 
2/i9th  and  2/22nd  London  Regiment. 


6iST  (SOUTH  MIDLAND)  DIVISION 
Second  Line 

The  Division  went  to  France  in  May  1916.  On 
I9th-20th  July  they  and  an  Australian  division 
made  an  attack  in  the  Neuve  Chapelle  district. 
Ground  was  gained  but  could  not  be  held  as  the 
guns  on  the  Aubers  Ridge  had  command  of  it. 

The  despatch  from  Sir  Douglas  Haig,  dated  31st 
May,  1917,  paragraph  13,  Messrs.  Dent's  edition, 
shows  that  the  6ist  was  one  of  the  divisions  em- 
ployed in  pursuing  and  pressing  the  enemy  when  he 
retreated  from  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Somme 
battlefield  in  March  1917.  On  17th  March  the  6ist 
and  2nd  Australian  Divisions  captured  Chaulnes  and 
Bapaume. 

The  Division  was  for  a  time  in  the  Third  Battle 
of  Ypres  and,  as  part  of  the  XIX.  Corps,  attacked 
on  22nd  and  27th  August  and  5th  September, 
1917. 

The  Cambrai  despatch  of  20th  February,  1918, 
paragraph  9  (Dent's  edition)  and  map  opposite 
p.  163,  shows  that  the  6ist  was  in  reserve  on  30th 
November,  1917,  when  the  enemy  made  his  great 
counter-attack.  On  the  night  of  the  ist  December 
they  took  over  from  the  12th  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  La  Vacquerie  and  for  some  days  thereafter  had 
to  fight  hard  to  stem  the  German  flood ;  in  this  they 
were  successful. 

N  179 


i8o     THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

The  Division  saw  a  great  deal  of  heavy  fighting 
in  1918  and  was  frequently  mentioned  in  despatches. 
It  formed  part  of  the  XVIII.  Corps,  Fifth  Army, 
in  March  of  that  year  and  was  engaged  throughout 
the  whole  of  the  British  retreat.  At  the  end  of  ten 
days'  continuous  fighting  the  strength  of  the  Divi- 
sion was  down  to  about  2000.  They  came  out  of 
the  battle  with  a  splendid  reputation,  which  was  to 
be  enhanced  later,  on  the  Lys. 

In  the  telegraphic  despatch  of  26th  March,  1918, 
Sir  Douglas  Haig  said:  "In  the  past  six  days  of 
constant  fighting  our  troops  on  all  parts  of  the 
battle-front  have  shown  the  utmost  courage,"  and 
among  divisions  which  had  exhibited  "exceptional 
gallantry  "  he  mentioned  the  6ist. 

In  the  written  despatch  of  20th  July,  1918,  para- 
graph 15,  which  deals  with  the  21st  March,  it  is 
stated:  "Assisted  by  the  long  spell  of  dry  weather 
hostile  infantry  had  crossed  the  river  and  canal  north 
of  La  Fere,  and,  south  of  St.  Quentin,  had  penetrated 
into  the  battle-zone  between  Essigny  and  Benay. 
At  Maissemy,  also,  our  battle  positions  were  entered 
at  about  noon,  but  the  vigorous  resistance  of  the 
6ist  and  24th  Divisions,  assisted  by  troops  of  the 
1st  Cavalry  Di\'ision,  prevented  the  enemy  from 
developing  his  success." 

The  Division  held  its  battle  position  intact  against 
the  assaults  of  three  German  divisions,  and  only 
retired  in  the  afternoon  of  the  22nd  when  ordered 
to  do  so  in  consequence  of  the  enemy's  progress  at 
other  parts  of  the  line. 

In  his  History  of  the  British  Campaign  in  France 
and  Flanders,  vol.  v..  Sir  Arthur  Conan  Doyle  gives 


SIXTY-FIRST  DIVISION  i8i 

a  full  account  of  the  very  arduous  work  of  the 
XVIII.  Corps  in  the  March  retreat,  and  frequently 
refers  to  the  conduct  of  the  6ist  Division  in  terms 
of  very  high  praise.  He  gives  a  detailed  description 
of  the  most  heroic  resistance  of  the  battalions  in 
the  front  line  on  the  morning  of  21st  March  and,  as 
an  example  of  what  was  done,  he  tells  the  story  of 
the  2 /4th  Oxfordshire  and  Buckinghamshire  Light 
Infantry  which,  under  Colonel  Wetherall,  held  out  in 
the  Enghien  Redoubt  until  it  was  finally  submerged 
by  the  ever  increasing  waves  from  the  three  German 
divisions  which  attacked  the  front  of  the  6ist.  This 
took  place  about  4.30  p.m. 

Mr.  Sparrow  in  his  The  Fifth  Army  in  March 
1918,  also  gives  many  particulars  of  the  splendid 
defence  put  up  by  the  forward  battalions  of  the 
6ist,  on  the  21st,  as  well  as  of  the  endless  en- 
counters they  had  during  the  retreat.  On  p.  239 
he  mentions  that  parts  of  the  Division  were  first 
attacked  at  5  a.m.  on  the  21st,  and  were  only  two 
miles  back  at  3  a.m.  on  the  23rd,  although  for 
48  hours  the  6ist  was  attacked  by  three  German 
divisions.  On  p.  102  he  refers  to  it  as  "  this  brave 
Division  "  and  says  that  a  Special  Order  of  the  day, 
dated  i8th  April,  stated  that  between  21st  March 
and  that  date  the  6ist  had  been  opposed  by  14 
German  divisions. 

At  p.  287  Mr.  Sparrow  remarks  that  the  6ist  had 
been  continuously  in  the  line  since  27th  August, 
1917,  except  when  moving  from  one  part  to 
another,  and  "then  fought  for  twelve  continuous 
days." 

Paragraph  24  of  the  despatch  states  that  on  the 


i82    THE  TERRITORIAL   DIVISIONS 

morning  of  the  23rd  the  Commander  of  the  Fifth 
Army  ordered  "  a  gradual  withdrawal  to  the  line 
of  the  Somme." 

Paragraph  26:  A  gap  occurred  in  our  line  near 
Ham  and  bodies  of  Germans  succeeded  in  crossing 
the  river.  "  In  the  afternoon  these  forces  increased 
in  strength,  gradually  pressing  back  our  troops,  until 
a  spirited  counter-attack  by  troops  of  the  20th  and 
6ist  Divisions  about  Verlaines  restored  the  situation 
in  this  locality." 

The  fighting  between  2ist-23rd  March  is  now 
designated  the  "  Battle  of  St.  Quentin." 

Paragraph  31,  "  The  Fight  for  the  Somme  Cross- 
ings": On  the  24th  various  bodies  of  the  enemy 
had  been  able  to  effect  crossings  at  different  points. 
"  During  the  remainder  of  the  day  the  enemy  re- 
peated his  attacks  at  these  and  other  points,  and  also 
exercised  strong  pressure  in  a  westerly  and  south- 
westerly direction  from  Ham.  Our  troops  offered  a 
vigorous  resistance  and  opposite  Ham  a  successful 
counter-attack  by  the  i/5th  (Pioneer)  Battalion, 
Duke  of  Cornwall's  Light  Infantry,  6ist  Division, 
materially  delayed  his  advance." 

Paragraph  44:  On  28th  March  the  British  were 
almost  back  to  the  Amiens  defences  and  the  enemy 
were  seriously  pressing  the  French  on  our  right.  "A 
gallant  attempt  by  troops  of  the  6ist  Division  to 
regain  Warfusee-Abancourt  and  lighten  the  pressure 
from  the  north  proved  unsuccessful.  ...  At  night- 
fall we  held  approximately  the  Amiens  defence  line 
on  the  whole  front  south  of  the  Somme." 

Fortunately  that  same  day  the  enemy  had  been 
defeated  north  of  the  Somme  (see  56th,  42nd  and 


SIXTY-FIRST  DIVISION  183 

62nd  Divisions),  and  in  a  few  days  his  offensive  on 
the  front  south  of  Arras  ceased. 

In  his  account  of  the  28th,  Mr.  Sparrow  deals 
with  the  work  of  "  the  intrepid  6ist,"  and  remarks 
*'  one  and  all  behaved  with  the  greatest  gallantry." 

In  Colonel  a  Court  Repington's  Memoirs,  The 
First  World  War,  Constable,  vol.  ii.,  p.  269,  there 
is  detailed  a  conversation,  on  7th  April,  1918, 
with  General  Gough,  the  Commander  of  the  Fifth 
Army.  After  some  particulars  of  the  great  struggle 
there  occurs  the  sentence,  "  He  brought  with  him 
some  of  Maxse's  notes,  which  mentioned  particularly 
the  fine  conduct  of  the  6ist  Division,  under  Colin 
Mackenzie."  Lieut. -General  Maxse  commanded  the 
XVIII.  Corps. 

The  despatch  of  20th  July,  1918,  deals  also  with 
the  Lys  battle  which  began  on  9th  April,  1918 
(see  55th,  49th,  50th  and  51st  Divisions).  Paragraph 
58  shows  that  several  divisions  were  brought  straight 
from  the  Somme  fighting  to  the  Lys  area.  Among 
these  was  the  6ist.  Deahng  with  the  12th  April, 
the  despatch  states:  "  On  the  left  of  the  51st  the 
6ist  Division  was  coming  into  action  about  the 
Clarence  river.  Both  the  3rd  and  6ist  Divisions  had 
been  engaged  in  many  days  of  continuous  fighting 
south  of  Arras ;  but  with  the  arrival  of  these  troops, 
battle-weary  though  they  were,  the  enemy's  pro- 
gress in  this  sector  was  definitely  checked." 

The  fighting  I2th-i5th  April  is  now  the  "  Battle 
of  Hazebrouck." 

Paragraph  65  deals  with  the  great  effort  made 
by  the  enemy  on  i8th  April  on  the  southern  front 
of  his  salient.    "  At  certain  points  there  was  severe 


i84    THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

and  continuous  fighting.  .  .  .  Elsewhere  the  enemy 
failed  to  obtain  even  an  initial  success,  being  re- 
pulsed, with  exceedingly  heavy  loss,  at  all  points, 
by  the  4th  and  6ist  Divisions."  And,  referring  to 
a  iew  days  later:  "Further  west  the  4th  Division, 
in  co-operation  with  the  6ist  Division,  carried  out 
a  series  of  successful  local  operations,  north  of  the 
La  Bassee  canal,  resulting  in  the  capture  of  some 
hundreds  of  prisoners,  and  a  considerable  improve- 
ment of  our  positions  between  the  Lawe  and 
Clarence  rivers."  The  action  on  i8th  April  is  now 
the  "  Battle  of  Bethune." 

The  Division  joined  the  XVII.  Corps  early  in 
October  1918,  and  with  it  took  part  in  the  "  Advance 
to  Victory." 

The  despatch  of  21st  December,  1918,  as  to  the 
final  British  offensive,  paragraph  47,  Battle  of  the 
Selle  River,  I7th-25th  October,  shows  that  the  6ist 
Division,  as  part  of  the  XVII.  Corps  of  the  Third 
Army,  attacked  on  24th  October.  "  About  many 
of  the  woods  and  villages  which  lay  in  the  way  of 
our  attack  there  was  severe  fighting,  particularly 
in  the  large  wood  known  as  the  Bois  L'fiveque,  and 
at  Pom.rnereuil,  Bousies  Forest  and  Vendegies-sur- 
ficaillon.  This  latter  village  held  out  till  the  after- 
noon of  the  24th  October  when  it  was  taken  by  an 
enveloping  attack  by  troops  of  the  19th  Division 
and  6ist  Di\'ision." 

Paragraph  49,  "  The  Battle  of  the  Sambre," 
ist-iith  November:  As  a  preliminary  to  the  main 
attack  it  is  stated  that  on  ist  November  "  the  XVII. 
Corps  of  the  Third  Army  and  the  XXII.  and 
Canadian  Corps  of  the  First  Army  attacked  on  a 


SIXTY-FIRST  DIVISION  185 

front  of  about  six  miles  south  of  Valenciennes  and 
in  the  course  of  two  days  of  heavy  fighting  inflicted 
a  severe  defeat  on  the  enemy.  During  these  two  days 
the  6ist,  Major-General  F.  J.  Duncan,  49th  and 
4th  Divisions  crossed  the  Rhonelle  river,  capturing 
Maresches  and  Preseau  after  a  stubborn  struggle, 
and  established  themselves  on  the  high  ground 
two  miles  to  the  east  of  it.  On  their  left  the 
4th  Canadian  Division  captured  Valenciennes  and 
made  progress  beyond  the  town." 

The  fighting  on  ist-2nd  November  is  now  desig- 
nated the  "  Battle  of  Valenciennes." 

On  the  3rd  November  the  enemy  withdrew,  and 
the  British  line  was  advanced. 

The  XVII.  Corps  was  again  employed  on  the  left 
of  the  Third  Army  in  the  Battle  of  the  Sambre  on 
the  4th  November  when  "  the  enemy's  resistance 
was  definitely  broken." 

Battalions  from  the  Division  were  selected  for  the 
Armies  of  Occupation,  as  follows:  Western  Front, 
2 /6th  and  2 /7th  Royal  Warwickshire  Regiment 
2/5th  Gloucestershire  Regiment  and  i/5th  Duke 
of  Cornwall's  Light  Infantiy  (Pioneers).  For  Egypt, 
2 /8th  Worcestershire  Regiment,  2 /4th  Oxfordshire 
and  Buckinghamshire  Light  Infantry  and  2 /4th 
Royal  Berkshire  Regiment. 


62ND  (WEST  RIDING)  DIVISION 
Second  Line 

The  62nd  Division,  under  the  command  of  Major- 
General  W.  P.  Braithwaite,  who  had  gained  dis- 
tinction as  chief  of  Sir  Ian  Hamilton's  staff  in 
GalHpoH,  left  England  for  France  on  nth  January, 
1917,  and,  on  arrival,  was  taken  to  the  Albert — 
Arras  area.  On  13th  February  they  entered  the  line 
about  Serre,  thereafter  until  the  end  of  March  they 
were  one  of  the  divisions  employed  in  pressing  the 
enemy,  and  in  causing  him  to  hasten  his  withdrawal 
from  the  old  Somme  front.  The  pursuit  came  to  a 
standstill  near  Bullecourt  on  the  Hindenburg  line. 
The  capture  of  that  place  was  to  involve  much  hard 
fighting.  The  Division  at  this  time  was  in  the  V. 
Corps,  Fifth  Army. 

Sir  Douglas  Haig's  despatch  of  25th  December, 
1917,  as  to  the  campaigns  of  that  year,  paragraph 
16  (Dent's  edition),  describes  the  fighting  on  nth 
April  in  the  Battle  of  Arras.  "  In  combination  with 
this  attack  on  the  Third  Army  front,  the  Fifth  Army 
launched  an  attack  at  4.30  a.m.  on  the  nth  April 
against  the  Hindenburg  Line  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Bullecourt  (4th  Australian  Division  and  62nd 
Division,  Major-Generals  W.  Holmes  and  W.  P. 
Braithwaite).  The  Australian  and  West  Riding 
battalions  engaged  showed  great  gallantry  in 
executing   a   very   difiicult   attack   across   a   wide 

187 


i88    THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

extent  of  open  country.  Considerable  progress  was 
made  and  parties  of  Australian  troops,  preceded  by 
tanks,  penetrated  the  German  positions  as  far  as 
Riencourt-lez-Cagnicourt."  As  the  Third  Army 
was  held  up  on  this  day  the  Fifth  Army  had  to 
withdraw.    Progress  was  made  on  the  12th. 

Paragraph  27:  "To  secure  the  footing  gained 
by  the  Australians  in  the  Hindenburg  Line  on 
3rd  May  it  was  advisable  that  Bullecourt  should 
be  captured  without  loss  of  time.  ...  On  the 
morning  of  the  7th  May  English  troops  (7th  Divi- 
sion) gained  a  footing  in  the  south-east  corner  of 
Bullecourt.  Thereafter  gradual  progress  was  made 
in  the  face  of  the  most  obstinate  resistance  and  on 
the  17th  May  London  and  West  Riding  Territorials 
(58th  and  62nd  Divisions)  completed  the  capture 
of  the  village."  The  operations  3rd  to  17th  May 
are  now  the  "  Battle  of  Bullecourt." 

Throughout  the  summer  of  1917  the  62nd  re- 
mained in  the  district  south  of  Arras,  but  had  no 
heavy  fighting  until  the  "  Battle  of  Cambrai,  1917." 

Sir  Douglas  Haig's  despatch  of  20th  February, 
1918,  as  to  the  "  Battle  of  Cambrai,  1917/ '  20th 
November  to  3rd  December,  paragraph  3,  dealing 
with  the  attack  on  20th  November,  said:  "The 
62nd  (West  Riding)  Division,  T.,  stormed  Hav- 
rincourt  where  also  parties  of  the  enemy  held 
out  for  a  time.  ,  .  .  West  of  Flesquieres  the  62nd 
Division  operating  northwards  from  Havrincourt 
made  important  progress.  Having  carried  the 
Hindenburg  reserve  line  north  of  that  village  it 
rapidly  continued  its  attack  and  captured  Grain- 
court,  where  two  anti-tank  guns  were  destroyed 


SIXTY-SECOND   DIVISION         189 

by  the  tanks  accompanying  our  infantry.  Before 
nightfall  infantry  and  cavalry  had  entered  Anneux 
although  the  enemy's  resistance  in  this  village  does 
not  appear  to  have  been  finally  overcome  until  the 
following  morning.  This  attack  of  the  62nd  (West 
Riding)  Division  constitutes  a  brilliant  achievement 
in  which  the  troops  concerned  completed  an  advance 
of  four  and  a  half  miles  from  their  original  front, 
overrunning  two  German  systems  of  defence  and 
gaining  possession  of  three  villages.** 

Paragraph  4,  21st  November,  stated:  "  Following 
upon  the  capture  of  Flesquieres  the  51st  and  62nd 
Divisions,  in  co-operation  with  a  number  of  tanks 
and  squadrons  of  the  ist  Cavalry  Division,  attacked 
at  10.30  a.m.  in  the  direction  of  Fontaine-Notre- 
Dame  and  Bourlon."  After  drawing  attention  to  the 
strain  on  the  troops  engaged  in  these  operations 
Sir  Douglas  Haig  said,  paragraph  7:  "It  was 
decided  to  make  another  effort  on  27th  November 
to  capture  Fontaine-Notre-Dame  and  Bourlon 
village,"  etc.  "  In  this  attack  in  which  tanks  co- 
operated, British  Guards  temporarily  regained 
possession  of  Fontaine,  taking  some  hundreds  of 
prisoners,  and  troops  of  the  62nd  Division  once 
more  entered  Bourlon  village.  Later  in  the  morning, 
however,  heavy  counter-attacks  developed  in  both 
localities  and  our  troops  were  unable  to  maintain 
the  ground  they  had  gained."  The  Division  was 
relieved  by  the  47th  on  the  night  of  the  28th-29th. 
It  was  in  reserve  on  the  30th  November  when  the 
enemy  counter-attacked  in  great  force — see  para- 
graph 9  of  despatch,  also  under  47th,  55th,  and 
56th  Divisions. 


190    THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

In  the  beginning  of  1918,  the  Division  was  about 
Arras,  on  5th  January  it  took  over  from  the  56th 
between  Gavrelle  and  Oppy. 

Soon  after  the  launching  of  the  German  attack 
from  the  St.  Quentin  district,  on  21st  March,  re- 
inforcements were  sent  to  the  southern  portions  of 
the  British  front.  On  25th  March  the  62nd  Division 
arrived  at  Bucquoy  and  joined  the  IV.  Corps  of  the 
Third  Army.  Along  with  the  42nd  Division  they 
formed  a  new  line  through  which  the  worn-out  19th, 
25th,  41st  and  51st  Divisions  withdrew.  The  62nd, 
which  entered  the  front  line  on  the  25th,  had  very 
heavy  fighting  on  the  26th,  27th  and  28th.  On  the 
afternoon  of  the  26th  alone  five  attacks  by  regiments 
of  the  Prussian  Guard  were  repulsed.  After  a 
magnificent  stand  the  Division  was  relieved  by  the 
37th  on  31st  March  and  ist  April.  The  fighting  on 
24th-25th  is  now  the  "  First  Battle  of  Bapaume," 
and  that  on  the  28th  the  "  First  Battle  of  Arras, 
1918." 

Under  the  42nd  Division  a  quotation  has  already 
been  given  from  the  telegraphic  despatch  of  23rd 
April,  1918,  in  which  the  part  played  by  the  42nd 
and  62nd  about  Bucquoy  is  referred  to. 

The  written  despatch  of  20th  July,  1918,  para- 
graph 42,  mentions  that  on  27th  March  the  enemy 
made  a  series  of  strong  attacks  when  he  gained 
Ablainzevelle  and  Ayette.  "  Elsewhere  all  his 
assaults  were  heavily  repulsed  by  troops  of  the  62nd 
Division  (Major-General  W.  P.  Braithwaite)  and  of 
the  42nd  and  the  Guards  Divisions." 

Paragraph  45  as  to  the  attack  near  Arras,  28th 
March,  states :  "  The  62nd  Division  with  an  attached 


SIXTY-SECOND   DIVISION         191 

brigade  of  the  4th  Australian  Division  beat  off  a 
succession  of  heavy  attacks  about  Bucquoy  with 
great  loss  to  the  enemy." 

The  despatch  of  21st  December,  1918,  paragraph 
II,  shows  that  in  July  the  XXII.  Corps,  Lieut. - 
General  Sir  A.  Godley,  consisting  of  the  15th,  34th, 
51st  and  62nd  Divisions,  was  sent  to  the  south  to 
assist  the  French  in  their  counter-attacks  against 
the  salient  which  the  Germans  had  created  between 
the  Aisne  and  the  Marne.  The  51st  and  62nd  went 
to  the  east  side  of  the  salient  and  had  heavy  fighting 
for  a  period  of  ten  days — a  quotation  as  to  this, 
now  the  "  Battle  of  Tardenois,"  is  given  under  the 
51st.  Both  these  divisions  were  complimented  by 
General  Berthelot  commanding  the  French  Fifth 
Army.  The  8th  West  Yorkshire  Regiment  (Leeds 
Rifles)  of  the  62nd  were  awarded  the  coveted 
Croix  de  Guerre  with  palms,  for  a  brilliant  assault 
on  Mont  de  Bligny  on  28th  July. 

In  the  supplementary  telegraphic  despatch  of 
13th  September,  1918,  as  to  the  work  of  certain 
divisions,  Sir  Douglas  Haig  said:  "The  62nd  Divi- 
sion assisted  to  check  the  enemy's  advance  in  March 
at  Achiet  -  le  -  Grand  and  Bucquoy  and  since  that 
date  took  part  with  credit  in  the  French  offensive 
south-west  of  Reims.  On  August  25th  it  attacked 
and  captured  Mory.  The  Division  was  involved  in 
heavy  fighting  about  this  village  and  around  Vaulx- 
Vraucourt  and  Vaulx  Wood  and  beat  off  several 
determined  counter-attacks  with  great  loss  to  the 
enemy."  The  capture  of  Mory  is  again  referred  to 
in  the  despatch  of  21st  December,  1918,  paragraph 
23.    Between  the  25th  August  and  2nd  September 


192    THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

the  Division  had  some  very  stern  fighting  and 
suffered  heavy  losses  before  its  opponents  were 
overcome.  The  fighting  31st  August-3rd  September 
is  now  the  "  Second  Battle  of  Bapaume." 

Paragraph  30  of  the  despatch,  "  The  Battle  of 
Havrincourt  and  Epehy  I2th-i8th  September," 
stated:  "  On  the  12th  September  the  IV.  and  VI. 
Corps  of  the  Third  Army  attacked  on  a  front  of 
about  five  miles  in  the  Havrincourt  sector,  employ- 
ing troops  of  the  New  Zealand,  37th,  62nd  and  2nd 
Divisions.  The  villages  of  Trescault  and  Havrin- 
court were  taken  by  the  37th  and  62nd  Divisions 
respectively,  and  positions  were  secured  which  were 
of  considerable  importance  in  view  of  future 
operations."  This  is  now  designated  the  "  Battle 
of  Havrincourt."  It  will  be  remembered  that  the 
Division  stormed  Havrincourt  in  the  battle  of  20th 
November,  1917.    It  was  on  familiar  ground. 

In  "  The  Battle  of  Cambrai  and  the  Hinden- 
burg  Line,  27th  September-5th  October,"  the  VI. 
Corps  was  again  employed,  the  62nd  being  in  sup- 
port of  the  3rd  Division.  (See  paragraph  35  of  the 
despatch  and  map  opposite  p.  280  of  Messrs.  Dent's 
edition.)  On  27th  and  28th  September  the  62nd 
captured  Marcoing  and  Masnieres  and  established  a 
bridgehead  on  the  St.  Quentin  canal.  On  the  29th 
they  made  a  further  advance.  The  Ofiicial  List 
has  altered  the  designation  given  in  the  despatch. 
This  is  now  the  "  Battle  of  the  Canal  du  Nord, 
27th  September-ist  October." 

Paragraph  46.  "  The  Battle  of  the  Selle  River, 
I7th-25th  October,"  shows  that  the  62nd  was  one 
of  the  divisions  employed  on  the  20th.     The  fight- 


SIXTY-SECOND   DIVISION         193 

ing  was  severe  but  all  objectives  were  gained  on 
the  high  ground  east  of  the  river.  A  quotation  as 
to  this  action  has  been  given  under  the  42nd  Divi- 
sion. Unofficial  accounts  agree  that  both  the  42nd 
and  62nd  did  particularly  well  on  the  20th  October 
about  Solesmes. 

Paragraph  50,  "  The  Battle  of  the  Sambre,  ist- 
iith  November,"  dealing  with  the  4th  November, 
stated:  "  Opposite  Orsinval  the  62nd  Division  of 
the  VI.  Corps  attacked  at  5.20  a.m.,  and  as  soon  as 
that  village  had  been  taken  the  Guards  Division  of 
the  same  corps  attacked  on  the  left  of  them.  Both 
Divisions  had  hard  fighting  but  made  good  progress 
capturing  Frasnoy  and  Preux-au-Sart,  and  reaching 
the  western  outskirts  of  Commegnies.'* 

Paragraph  51,  "The  Return  to  Mons":  "The 
enemy's  resistance  was  definitely  broken.  On  the 
9th  November  the  enemy  was  in  general  retreat  on 
the  whole  front  of  the  British  Armies.  The  fortress 
of  Maubeuge  was  entered  by  the  Guards  Division 
and  the  62nd  Division  (Major-General  Sir  R.  D. 
Whigham),  while  the  Canadians  were  approaching 
Mons,"  which  they  entered  on  the  nth,  Armistice 
Day. 

The  final  despatch  of  21st  March,  1919  (the  anni- 
versary of  the  great  German  offensive),  paragraph 
5,  gives  the  composition  of  the  troops  selected  to 
form  General  Plumer's  Second  Army,  for  the  march 
into  the  British  sector  in  the  Rhine  provinces;  to 
the  62nd  Division  was  awarded  the  signal  honour 
of  representing  the  Territorial  Force.  The  Com- 
mander-in-Chief may  have  been  influenced  by  many 
reasons  in  making  this  choice,  but  unless  its  marks 


194    THE  TERRITORIAL   DIVISIONS 

had  been  "  very  good  "  the  62nd  would  not  have 
been  selected. 

The  2 /4th  West  Riding  Regiment  and  2 /4th 
Yorkshire  Light  Infantry  were  chosen  for  the  Army 
of  Occupation,  as  was  also  the  i/gth  Durham  Light 
Infantry,  originally  belonging  to  the  50th,  but  which 
served  as  pioneers  to  the  62nd  in  1918.^ 

^  Much  interesting  matter  regarding  the  achievements  of 
the  49th  and  62nd  Divisions  will  be  found  in  The  West  Riding 
Territorials  in  the  Great  War,  by  Major  L.  Magnus.  Kegan 
Paul  and  Co.    Price  15s. 


66th  (EAST  LANCASHIRE)  DIVISION 

Second  Line 

The  Division  landed  in  France  in  the  last  week  of 
February  191 7,  and  was  employed  for  some  months 
with  the  First  and  Second  Armies  about  the  Bethune 
— Ypres — Nieuport  area. 

In  the  last  week  of  September  1917  the  66th  was 
relieved  in  the  Coast  Sector  by  the  42nd,  the  senior 
East  Lancashire  Division.  The  66th  then  moved 
into  the  battle  area  and  joined  the  Fifth  Army, 
east  of  Ypres.  It  came  suddenly  into  prominence 
in  October,  when  the  closing  stages  of  the  Third 
Battle  of  Ypres  were  being  fought. 

In  his  telegraphic  despatch  of  9th  October,  Sir 
Douglas  Haig  said:  "  On  the  right  centre  a  third- 
line  Territorial  Division,  comprising  Manchester, 
East  Lancashire  and  Lancashire  Fusilier  Regiments, 
advanced  one  mile  northwards  along  the  ridge 
in  the  direction  of  Passchendaele,  capturing  all 
its  objectives  under  the  most  trying  and  diffi- 
cult circumstances  with  great  determination  and 
gallantry." 

It  was  not  a  "  third-line  "  division  in  the  ordinary 
acceptance  of  the  words,  but  it  did  contain  a  third- 
line  battalion,  the  3 /5th  Lancashire  Fusiliers,  who 
were  said  to  have  done  exceptionally  well. 

A  quotation  from  paragraph  56  of  the  written 
despatch  of  25th  December,  1917,  as  to  this  attack, 
0  195 


196    THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

now  designated  the  "  Battle  of  Poelcappelle,"  has 
been  given  under  the  48th  Division. 

During  the  German  offensive  and  British  retreat 
of  March  1918  the  66th  formed  part  of  the  XIX. 
Corps,  Fifth  Army,  the  other  division  of  the  Corps 
in  the  Hne  on  21st  March  being  the  24th. 

On  the  2 1st  the  XIX.  Corps  was  attacked  by  the 
enemy  in  overwhelming  force.  Both  divisions  fought 
splendidly  and  although  their  forward  posts  were 
surrounded  and  eventually  destroyed,  the  battle 
zone  of  the  Corps  was  held  throughout  the  day. 
The  enemy  made  progress,  however,  round  the  left 
or  north  flank  of  the  66th,  and  the  right  or  south 
flank  of  the  24th  Division,  which  compelled  a 
withdrawal. 

In  the  telegraphic  despatch  of  26th  March,  1918, 
Sir  Douglas  Haig  said:  "  In  the  past  six  days  of 
constant  fighting  our  troops  on  all  parts  of  the  battle 
front  have  shown  the  utmost  courage,"  and  among 
divisions  which  had  shown  "  exceptional  gallantry  " 
he  mentioned  the  66th. 

Sir  Douglas  Haig's  written  despatch  of  20th  July, 
1918,  regarding  the  great  German  offensive,  para- 
graph 20,  the  position  of  affairs  on  the  22nd  March, 
stated:  "  At  midday,  after  heavy  fighting  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Roisel,  the  66th  Division,  under 
the  command  of  Major-General  N.  Malcolm,  D.S.O., 
still  held  their  positions  in  this  sector,  having,  for 
the  time  being,  definitely  stopped  the  enemy's 
advance.  To  the  south  and  north,  however,  the 
progress  of  the  German  infantry  continued,  .  .  . 
Roisel  being  threatened  from  the  rear.  Accordingly 
our  troops  about  Roisel  were  withdrawn  during  the 


SIXTY-SIXTH   DIVISION  197 

afternoon  under  orders,  the  enemy  making  no 
attempt  to  interfere."  The  fighting  2ist-23rd  March, 
1918,  is  now  the  "  Battle  of  St.  Quentin." 

In  paragraph  43,  regarding  the  fight  for  the 
Rosieres  line  on  27th  March,  now  the  "  Battle  of 
Rosieres,"  it  was  said  by  Sir  Douglas  Haig  that 
"  the  situation  south  of  the  Somme  was  serious." 
"  A  counter-attack  by  the  66th  Division  restored 
the  situation  about  Framerville." 

In  paragraph  47  as  to  the  fighting  in  the  Avre 
and  Luce  valleys,  on  29th  and  30th  March,  Sir 
Douglas  Haig  said,  "  North  of  the  Luce  also  the 
enemy  made  some  progress  but  in  the  afternoon 
was  held  up,  and  finally  driven  back  into  Auber- 
court  by  counter-attacks  carried  out  by  troops  of 
the  66th  Division  and  the  3rd  Australian  Division." 

In  his  "  Fifth  Army  in  March,  1918,"  Mr.  Sparrow 
constantly  refers  to  the  splendid  conduct  of  the  66th. 
At  p.  loi  he  mentions  that  they  fought  continuously 
from  the  21st  to  the  31st  and  that  their  losses  were 
nearly  7000  "  apart  from  sick  and  spent."  At  p.  134 
he  says  that  their  strength  on  the  evening  of  the 
30th  was  104  officers  and  2376  other  ranks,  excluding 
transport.  "  Thus  to  the  last  the  66th  was  in  the 
fire,"  and  speaking  of  the  counter-attack  which  they 
made  on  the  30th  he  said,  "  seldom  have  exhausted 
men  made  an  equal  effort." 

Their  losses  were  so  severe  that  the  Division  was 
reduced  to  a  cadre  basis,  see  note,  paragraph  i, 
despatch  of  21st  December,  1918  (Messrs.  Dent's 
edition) ;  but  it  was  filled  up  in  time  to  take  part  in 
the  "  Advance  to  Victory." 

The  South  African  Brigade,  which  had  gained 


198    THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

very  great  distinction  on  many  occasions,  as  part 
of  the  gth  Division,  was  incorporated  in  the  recon- 
stituted 66th,  and  it  was  also  joined  by  the  following 
battalions  from  the  Mediterranean :  the  6th  Lanca- 
shire Fusiliers  5th  Royal  InniskilHng  Fusiliers,  and 
6th  Royal  Dublin "  Fusiliers,  forming  the  198th 
Brigade;  the  i8th  Liverpool  Regiment  (formerly 
Lancashire  Yeomanry),  9th  Manchester  Regiment 
and  5th  Connaught  Rangers,  forming  the  199th 
Brigade,  with,  as  pioneers,  the  9th  Gloucestershire 
Regiment.  (See  The  Story  of  the  Fourth  Army, 
p.  322.) 

.  The  despatch  of  21st  December,  1918,  paragraph 
42,  "  Second  Battle  of  Le  Cateau,  8th  to  12th 
October,"  now  officially  designated  the  "  Battle  of 
Cambrai,  1918,  with  pursuit  to  the  Selle,"  shows 
that  the  Division  formed  part  of  the  troops 
attacking  on  8th  October,  being  then  in  the  XIII. 
Corps,  Fourth  Army,  when  "  on  the  British  front 
infantry  and  tanks  penetrated  the  enemy's  position 
to  a  depth  of  between  three  and  four  miles,  passing 
rapidly  over  the  incomplete  trench  lines." 

To  the  north  of  the  30th  American  Division  which 
had  "  captured  Brancourt  and  Fremont  the  66th 
Division  (Major-General  H.  K.  Bethell),  attacking 
beside  the  25th  Division  (Major-General  J.  R.  E. 
Charles),  captured  Serain."  The  advance  was  con- 
tinued on  the  9th;  "  by  nightfall  our  troops  were 
within  two  miles  of  Le  Cateau."  A  further  forward 
movement  was  made  on  the  loth  and  in  The  History 
of  the  2Sth  Division,  p.  329,  it  is  stated  that  by  the 
evening  of  the  loth  "  the  66th  Division,  which  had 
got  well  forward  on  the  left,  had  a  few  advanced 


SIXTY-SIXTH   DIVISION  199 

patrols  in  Le  Cateau  itself."  This  is  correct,  but 
there  was  to  be  very  heavy  fighting  before  the  town 
was  captured.  The  Selle  runs  through  the  town, 
and  the  portion  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  river  was 
not  taken  till  the  17th. 

Paragraph  46,  "  The  forcing  of  the  Selle  River 
crossings,  I7th-25th  October,"  now  the  "  Battle 
of  the  Selle,"  mentions  the  66th  as  again  employed 
by  the  XIII.  Corps.  "  The  enemy  was  holding  the 
difficult  wooded  country  east  of  Bohain  and  the 
line  of  the  Selle  north  of  it,  in  great  strength,  his 
infantry  being  well  supported  by  artillery.  .  .  . 
By  the  evening  of  the  19th  October,  after  much 
severe  fighting,  the  enemy  had  been  driven  across  the 
Sambre  and  Oise  canal  at  practicall}^  all  points  south 
of  Catillon,  whence  our  line  followed  the  valley  of 
the  Richemont  east  and  north  of  Le  Cateau."  That 
town  was  taken  by  the  66th  Division. 

On  the  night  of  the  i6th  the  9th  Gloucestershire, 
Pioneers  to  the  Di^dsion,  and  the  Divisional  Engin- 
eers threw  eight  bridges  across  the  Selle,  here 
twenty  feet  wide  and  five  feet  deep,  and  the  South 
African  Brigade  crossed  to  the  east  bank.  Later 
they  forced  their  way  through  the  wire  entangle- 
ments and  carried  their  objectives.  In  the  Story  of 
the  Fourth  Army,  p.  224,  there  occurs  this  sentence: 
*'  The  position  attacked  by  the  66th  Division,  and 
especially  by  the  South  African  Brigade,  requires 
to  be  studied  on  the  ground  before  the  difficulties 
overcome  by  the  initiative  and  leadership  of  the 
regimental  officers  and  non-commissioned  officers, 
and  by  the  gallantry  of  all  ranks,  can  be  fully 
realised.    None  but  the  very  best  troops  could  have 


200    THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

attempted,  let  alone  have  succeeded  in,  such  an 
enterprise,  and  the  crossing  of  the  Selle  at  Le  Cateau 
will  always  remain,  like  the  struggle  in  Delville 
Wood  in  1916,  a  lasting  testimony  to  the  fighting 
qualities  of  the  South  African  soldier."  A  captured 
German  order  contained  the  sentence :  "  The  English 
must  not  cross  the  Selle  on  our  front." 

Sir  A.  Conan  Doyle,  vol.  vi.  pp.  187-190,  gives 
a  detailed  and  excellent  account  of  the  attack  on 
17th  October.  He  says:  "  It  had  been  a  very  des- 
perate battle,  the  laurels  of  which  rest  with  the 
South  African  Brigade,  who  had  carried  out  so 
remarkable  an  assault,  and  also  with  the  50th 
Division  which  had  held  on  with  such  a  bull-dog 
grip  to  its  purpose." 

The  XIII.  Corps  was  engaged  in  "  The  Battle  of 
the  Sambre,"  commencing  on  4th  November,  the 
66th  being  in  support  of  the  25th,  which  captured 
Landrecies.  (See  under  48th  Division,  three  batta- 
lions of  which  did  great  work.)  See  also  paragraph 
50  of  the  despatch  and  map  opposite  p.  294  of 
Messrs.  Dent's  edition. 

On  7th  November  the  66th  relieved  the  25th  and 
continued  the  advance  beyond  Avesnes,  being 
practically  advance-guard  to  the  Fourth  Army. 
At  the  date  of  the  Armistice  the  Division  held  the 
front  from  Sivry  to  a  point  west  of  Beaumont. 

The  work  of  the  66th  Division  between  8th 
October  and  nth  November  is  fully  described  in 
The  Story  of  the  Fourth  Army  already  referred  to. 


APPENDIX 


APPENDIX 

Showing  the  Battles,  as  named  in  the  Official  List 

PUBLISHED    in     1 92 1,     IN    WHICH    THE    TERRITORIAL 

Divisions  took  part. 

Since  the  foregoing  notes  were  put  together  there  has 
been  published  "  The  Official  Names  of  the  Battles  and 
other  Engagements  fought  by  the  Military  Forces  of  the 
British  Empire  during  the  Great  War,  1914-1919,  and 
Third  Afghan  War,  19 19,  being  the  Report  of  the  Battles 
Nomenclature  Committee,  as  approved  by  the  Army 
Council." 

A  list  of  the  battles  in  which  a  division  has  been  present 
affords  some  idea  of  its  services  to  the  Empire,  but 
opportunities  varied  according  to  the  theatre,  and  while 
the  work  of  those  troops  which  went  early  to  the  East 
was  of  inestimable  importance  and  while  very  many  of 
their  battalions  fought  in  Mesopotamia,  Palestine  and 
elsewhere,  they  had  no  chance  of  employment  as  divisions 
in  the  field,  hence,  through  no  fault  of  their  own,  their 
honours  as  divisions  are  nil.  In  the  case  of  some  which 
operated  in  France  the  urgency  of  affairs,  in  the  early 
years  of  the  War,  was  such  as  to  necessitate  their  employ- 
ment as  reinforcements  in  single  battaUons  to  Regular 
brigades,  and  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that  the  component 
parts  of  some  divisions,  such  as  the  55th  and  56th,  were 
nearly  a  year,  more  in  the  case  of  some  battaUons,  in 
France  before  they  were  concentrated  as  divisions.  In 
their  case  again   a  mere  Hst  of  battle  honours   in   that 

203 


204    THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

formation  is  inadequate  as  a  token  of  their  value.  Some  of 
those  so  placed  seem  to  have  made  up  lost  time  splendidly. 

It  would  be  presumption  to  say  that  the  following  table 
is  complete.  There  will  be  many  claims  which  will  require 
very  careful  scrutiny,  and  only  the  Authorities,  with  all 
the  material  of  the  Historical  Section  of  the  War  Office  at 
their  disposal,  will  be  competent  to  adjudicate  upon  them. 
On  the  other  hand  the  despatches  do  mention  certain 
units,  and  other  works  of  a  semi-official  character,  already 
pubUshed,  supplement  the  reports  of  the  various  Com- 
manders; from  such  sources  a  fairly  complete  list  can  be 
made  up. 

In  this  Appendix,  where  a  division  has  been  mentioned 
in  despatches  or  works  such  as  the  "  Story  of  the  Fourth 
Army,"  as  taking  part  in  a  battle,  or  is  shown  in  the  maps 
appended  to  these,  the  Battle  is  in  ordinary  type;  but 
where  the  information  is  derived  from  sources  not  so 
strictly  official,  the  name  of  the  Battle  is  printed  in  italics. 
In  compiling  this  appendix  it  has  been  thought  better  not 
to  ask  information  from  units  as  to  their  own  doings. 

The  geographical  or  boundary  limits  give  trouble  as 
regards  divisions  in  support.  Sometimes  these  seem  to 
have  been  partly  within  and  partly  outside  the  limits. 
Where  there  is  a  probable  claim  this  has  been  noted. 

The  chronological  or  time  limits  give  no  licence,  and  it 
is  perhaps  a  little  hard  on  some  units  that  did  some  very 
severe  fighting  on  one  or  more  days  before  or  after  a 
recognised  battle  that  they  should  be  excluded.  Parti- 
cularly hard  cases  seem  to  be  those  of  the  50th,  6ist  and 
66th  in  connection  with  the  fighting  in  the  region  of  the 
Avre  and  Luce  valleys,  28th-3oth  March,  1918,  when 
these  and  other  divisions  by  their  splendid  efforts  pre- 
vented the  line  from  being  broken,  and  that  after  they 
had  long  passed  all  credible  limits  of  endurance.  The 
Battle  of  Rosieres  is  given  the  dates  26th  and  27th  March, 


APPENDIX  205 

and  that  of  the  Avre,  4th  April,  by  which  latter  date  these 
three  divisions  were  out  of  the  line,  the  fighting  28th-3oth 
March,  south  of  the  Somme,  is  thus  outside  both  battles, 
although  the  despatch,  in  which  these  three  divisions  are 
mentioned,  seems  to  give  it  an  importance  equal  to  that 
of  the  fighting  on  4th  April. 

Again  the  Battle  of  the  Somme,  191 6,  the  Third  Battle 
of  Ypres,  now  the  Battles  of  Ypres,  191 7,  and  the  First 
and  Second  Battles  of  the  Somme,  191 8,  have  each  been 
sub-divided  into  a  number  of  battles  with  fixed  time 
limits;  but  in  the  course  of  these  epic  struggles  certain 
divisions  had  intense  fighting,  with  most  serious  losses, 
on  days  which  are  not  within  the  dates  of  any  of  the 
recognised  battles.  For  example,  the  55th  at  the  Somme, 
191 6,  the  42nd  and  47th  at  Ypres,  191 7,  and  the  62nd  at 
the  Second  Somme,  191 8,  all  made  big  and  costly  endeavours 
on  days  outside  the  chronological  boundaries  of  a  recog- 
nised battle.  No  doubt  they  will  get  the  general  honour, 
such  as  "  The  Battles  of  Ypres,  19 17,"  and  have  to  be 
content  with  that. 

The  Committee  have  clearly  taken  great  pains  to  arrive 
at  sound  principles,  and  to  apply  these  wisely,  and  as  they 
had  every  possible  advantage  in  the  way  of  information, 
their  decisions,  although  in  odd  cases  causing  disappoint- 
ment, will  doubtless  be  accepted  in  the  true  soldiers'  spirit. 

In  191 8  several  Territorial  divisions  were  practically 
destroyed,  such  as  the  50th  and  66th;  these  were  during 
the  last  few  months  reconstituted,  being  made  up  largely 
with  Regular  or  New  Army  battaUons.  Such  divisions 
have  been  treated  as  Territorial  to  the  end.  If  this  is 
considered  more  than  fair  to  the  Territorial  Force  it  is 
counterbalanced  by  the  fact  that  some  of  the  New  Army 
Divisions,  which  had  also  been  very  hardly  hit,  such  as 
the  34th,  were,  after  the  spring  campaign  of  19 18,  composed 
largely  of  Territorial  battalions  from  Italy  and  Palestine. 


2o6    THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

The  25th  has  most  handsomely  admitted  their  good 
fortune  in  receiving  seasoned  battaUons  from  Italy,  in- 
cluding a  brigade  of  the  48th. 

42ND  (East  Lancashire)  Division.     First  Line. 

Defence  of  Egypt.  3-4  February,  191 5, 

The  Battles  of  Helles,    Second     Battle     of 

Dardanelles.  Krithia.  6-8  May,  19 15. 

Third      Battle      of 

Krithia.  4  June,  1915. 

Battle     of     Rumani, 

Egypt.  4-5  Aug.,  1916. 

The  Battles  of  Ypres,    The    Division    was    not   mentioned   in   the 
1917.  despatch,    but   was  in  line  from    ist   to 

1 8th  September;  it  attacked  on  6th  and 
later  dates.  This  was  not  one  of  the 
recognised  battles. 

The  First  Battles  of   First  Battle   of  Ba- 
the  Somme,    1918,        paume.  24-25    March,     1918. 

First  Battle  of  Arras, 

1918.  28  March,  1918. 

Battle   of  the  Ancre, 

1918.  5   April,  1918. 

The    Second    Battles   Battle  of  Albert,  19 18  21-23  Aug.,  1918. 
of  the  Somme,  19 1 8    Second      Battle      of 

Bapaume.  31  Aug.-3  Sept.,  1918. 

The    Battles    of    the   Battle  of  the  Canal 

Hindenburg     Line.        du  Nord.  27  Sept.-i  Oct.,  1918. 

The  Final  Advance.       Battle   of  the   Selle.    17-25  Oct.,  1918. 

Battle  of  the  Sambre.    4  Nov.,  191 8. 

The  Division  was  not  engaged  at  the  Battle 
of  the  Sambre  on  4th  November.  It  was  in 
second  line  (see  map,  p.  294,  Messrs.  Dent's 
edition  of  despatches),  but  seems  to  have 
been  within  the  official  boundaries.  It 
passed  to  front  line  on  the  5th. 


APPENDIX  207 

43RD   (Wessex)   Division.     First  Line.     44TH   (Home  Counties) 
Division.    First  Line.    45TH  (Wessex)  Division.    Second  Line. 

The  Divisions  v/cnt  to  India,  were  broken  up,  and  were  not  in 
action  as  divisions. 


46TH  (North  Midland)  Division.     First  Line. 

Battle     of     Neuve 

Chapelle.  10-13  March,  19 15. 

The    Battle    of    Loos  "  25  Sept.-8  Oct.,  1915. 

With  "  attack  on  Hohenzollern  Redoubt, 
13th  October."  The  Division  is  men- 
tioned in  the  despatch  as  attacking  the 
redoubt  on  the  13th,  but  is  not  mentioned 
as  attacking  on  25th  September.  Their 
losses  on  the  13th  were  very  heavy. 

The    Battles    of    the   Battle      of      Albert, 

Somme,  1916,  1916,  1-13  July,   1916. 

A  dvance    to    Hinden- 

burg  Line,  1917.  March,   19 17. 

The  Division  was  engaged  on  several 
occasions. 

The  Battles  of  Arras, 

1917.  9  April-4  May,  1917. 

With  flanking  operations  towards  Lens, 
3  June-26  August.  The  Division  was 
nearly  ten  weeks  in  the  line  and  captured 
positions  on  24  and  28  June. 

Battle  of  Hill  70.  15-25  Aug.,  1917. 

Only  part  of  the  Division  was  engaged,  the 
principal  attack  being  by  the  Canadians 
on  their  right. 

The    Battles    of    the   Battle     of     the     St. 

Hindenburg     Line.        Quentin  Canal.  29  Sept. -2  Oct.,  1918. 


2o8      THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 


46TH  (North  Midland)  Division.     First  Line — continued 

Battle  of  the  Beaure- 

voir  Line.  3-5  Oct.,  1918. 

Battle    of    Cambrai, 

1918.  8-9  Oct..  1918. 

The    Final    Advance.   Battle  of  the   Selle.    17-25   Oct.,    1918. 

Battle  of  the  Sambre.    4  Nov.,  1918. 

The  infantry  was  not  heavily  engaged  on 
the  4th,  but  the  Division  was  in  second 
line  (see  map,  p.  294),  and  was  within 
boundaries.  It  "  passed  through  "  that 
night. 


47TH  (Second  London)  Division.     First  Line. 
Battle   of   Festubert.  15-25  May,  1915. 

The   Battle  of  Loos.  25  Sept.-8  Oct.,  1915. 

The    Battles    of    the   Battle    of    Flers- 

Somme,  1916.  Courcelette.  15-22  Sept.,  1916. 

Battle  of  the  Trans- 

loy  Ridges.  1-18  Oct.,  1916. 

The   Battle   of    Mes- 

sines,  1917.  7-14  June,  1917. 

The  Battles  of  Ypres, 

I9i7«  31  July-ioNov.,  1917 

The  47th  was  not  mentioned  in  the  despatch, 
but  took  part  in  some  attacks  in  latter 
half  of  August.  It  may  not  have  been 
engaged  in  any  of  the  recognised  battles. 

Battle     of     Cambrai, 

1917.  20  N0V.-3  Dec,  1917. 


I 


.5- 


p 


APPENDIX 

The  First  Battles  of  Battle  of  St.  Quentin. 
the    Somme,    191 8.    First   Battle  of   Ba- 


209 
21-23  March,  191 8. 
24-25    March,     1918. 


The  Battle  of  Amiens. 


paume. 
First  Battle  of  A  rras, 

1918.  28  March,   1918. 

The  47th  might  claim  to  have  been  in  this 
battle.  They  were  very  close  to  the 
southern  boundary,  Authuille,  but  are 
not  mentioned  in  the  despatch.  The 
fighting  at  the  south  of  the  line  was  not 
so  intense  as  further  north. 

Battle  of  the  Ancre.        5  April,   1918. 

The  despatch  does  not  mention  the  units 
engaged,  but  the  47th  was  in  the  line  and 
had  very  heavy  fighting  in  this  battle 
on  5th-6th  April. 

8-11  Aug.,  1918. 
Not  in  despatch.    Entered  line  on  the  loth. 


The  Second  Battles  of  Battleof  Albert,  19 18  21-23  Aug.,  1918. 
the   Somme,    191 8.    Second   Battle  of 

Bapaume.  31  Aug.-3  Sept.,  1918. 


48TH  (South  Midland)  Division.     First  Line. 


The    Battles    of 
Somme,  191 6. 


the   Battle       of      Albert, 

1916.  1-13  July,   1916. 

The  Division  was  in  support. 

Battle    of    Bazentin 

Ridge.  14-17  July,  1916. 

Battle     of     Pozieres 

Ridge.  23  July-3  Sept.,  1916. 

Note. — The  48th  does  not  seem  to  have 
attacked  in  the  Battles  of  Flers-Cource- 
lette  or  the  Transloy  Ridges,  but  might 
have  a  claim,  to  the  latter  at  least,  as 
being  within  the  boundaries.  They  were 
holding  the  line  long  after  the  "official  " 
battle  closed. 


210     THE  TERRITORIAL   DIVISIONS 

48TH  (South  Midland)  Division.     First  Line — continued 

Advance  to  the  Hin-    Occupation    of     Pe- 

denburg  Line.  onne,  etc.  March,  1917. 

The  Battles  of  Ypres,    Battle     of     Pilckem 

iQi?-  Ridge,  31  July-2  Aug.,  1917. 

The  Division  was  in  support. 

Battle      of      Lange- 

marck,  1917.  16-18  Aug.,  1917. 

Battle      of      Brood- 

seinde.  4  Oct.,   1917. 

Battle    of    Poelcap- 

pelle.  9  Oct.,   1917. 

Italy.  Battle  of  the  Piave 

(and       Asiago 

Plateau).  15-24  June,  1918. 

Battle     of     Vittorio 

Veneto.  24  Oct.-4  Nov.,  1918. 

Note. — One  brigade  was  with  the  25th 
Division  in  the  final  advance  in  France 
and  took  the  village  of  Beaurevoir  in  the 
battle  of  that  name,  4th  October,  took  a 
prominent  part  in  the  battle  of  the  Selle, 
1 8th  October,  and  captured  Landrecies 
in  the  Battle  of  the  Sambre,  4th  November. 


49TH  (West  Riding)  Division.     First  Line. 

Battle  0/ A ubers  Ridge.  9th  May,  1915. 

The  Division  was  in  support  and  held  the 
hne,  while  the  7th  and  8th  attacked. 

The    Battles    of    the   Battle      of      Albert, 

Somme,  1916.  1916.  1-13  July,  1916. 

Battle     of     Bazentin 

Ridge.  14-17  July,  1916. 

Battle      of     Poziires 

Ridge.  23  July-3  Sept.,  1916. 


APPENDIX 


211 


Battle     of     Thiepval 

Ridge.  26-28  Sept.,  1916. 

The  49th  was  on  the  Somme,  Thiepval 
Front,  from  30th  June  to  the  beginning 
of  October.  They  did  not  attack  in  the 
Battle  of  Bazentin  Ridge,  but  were  in 
support  and  within  the  of&cial  boundary. 
Portions  of  the  Division  attacked  in  the 
Battles  of  Pozieres  and  Thiepval. 


The  Battles  of  Ypres, 
1917. 


Battle    of    Poelcap- 

pelle.  9  Oct.,  191 7. 

The  Division  was  about  the  saUent  through- 
out the  period  of  the  Third  Battle  of 
Ypres,  and  although  only  mentioned  in 
the  despatch  as  attacking  on  9th  October, 
it  may  claim  others  of  these  battles  as 
having  been  within  the  boundaries,  par- 
ticularly the  two  Passchendaele  battles. 
Unfortunately  their  own  history  gives 
almost  no  guidance. 


The    Battles    of    the   Battle  of  Estaires.  9-1 1     April,     1918, 

Lys,  The  Division  was  heavily  engaged  on  loth 

and  nth. 

Battle  of  Hazebrouck  12-15  April,  1918. 
Battle  of  Bailleul.  13-15  April,  1918. 
First  Battle  of  Kem- 

mel  Ridge. 
Second     Battle     of 

Kemmel  Ridge. 
Battle  of  the  Scher- 

penberg. 


17-19  April,  1918. 
25-26  April,  1 91 8. 
29  April,  191 8. 


The    Battles    of    the   Battle     of    Cambrai, 


Hindenburg  Line. 


1 91 8,  with  pursuit 

to  Selle.  8-12  Oct.,  191 8. 

The  Division  was  heavily  engaged  on  nth 
and  1 2th. 


212     THE  TERRITORIAL   DIVISIONS 

49TH  (West  Riding)    Division.     First  Line — continued 

The  Final  Advance.  Battle  of  Valen- 
ciennes. 1-2  Nov.,  1918. 
Note. — Although  the  49th  was  not  attacking 
during  the  Battle  of  the  Selle,  i7th-25th 
October,  or  the  Battle  of  the  Sambre, 
4th  November,  it  may  have  a  claim  as 
having  been  within  the  boundaries. 
Part  of  the  Division  did  remain  in  the 
front  line  between  2nd  and  nth  Nov- 
ember. 

50TH  (Northumbrian)  Division.     First  Line. 

The  Battles  of  Ypres,    Battle     of     Graven - 

1915.  stafel  Ridge.  22-23  April,  1915. 

In  Sir  John  French's  despatch,  paragraph  4, 
he  mentioned  that  he  placed  the  50th 
at  the  disposal  of  General  Plumer  on  the 
night  of  the  22nd.  A  portion  of  the 
Division  was  within  the  boundarj''  of 
the  battle  on  the  evening  of  the  23rd. 
Battle  of  St.  Julien.    24  April-4  May,  1915. 

Battle    of  Frezenberg 

Ridge.  8-13  May,   1915. 

Battle  of  Bellewaerde 

Ridge.  24-25  May,  19 15. 

The    Battles    of    the   Battle    of    Flers- 

Somme,  1916.  Courcelette.  15-22  Sept.,  1916. 

Battle  of  Morval.         25-28   Sept.,    1916. 
Battle  of  the  Trans - 

loy  Ridges.  1-18  Oct.,   1916. 

The  Battles  of  Arras,    First   Battle   of   the 

1917.  Scarpe,  1917.  9-14  April,  1917- 

Second  Battle  of  the 

Scarpe,   1917.  23-24  April,  1917. 

The  Battles  of  Ypres,   Second  Battle  of  Pass- 

1917.  chendaele.  26  Oct.-io  Nov.,  1917. 


APPENDIX 


The   First  Battles  of 
the  Somme,  191 8. 


213 


Battle  of  St.  Quentin.   21-23  March,  iQiS- 
With    actions    for    the    Somme    crossings, 

24th-25th  March. 
Battle    of    Rosieres.    26-27  March,  1918. 

Note. — Paragraph  47  of  the  despatch  shows 
that  there  was  very  heavy  fighting  in  the 
Avre  and  Luce  vallej^'s  on  29th,  30th  and 
31st  March,  in  which  the  50th  was  engaged, 
but  the  official  list  gives  the  Battle  of  the 
Avre  one  day  only,  the  4th  April,  and 
takes  no  notice  of  the  battle  29th  to 
31st  March. 


The    Battles    of    the   Battle  of  Estaires.       9-1 1    April,  19 18. 

Lys.  Battle  of  Hazebrouck.    12-15  April,  1918. 

The    Division    was    still    fighting  on    the 
1 2th  and  13th. 


The     Battle     of     the 
Aisne,  19 18. 


27  May-6  June,  1918. 


The    Battles    of    the   Battle  of  Beaurevoir 

Hindenburg  Line.  Line.  3-5  Oct.,  1918. 

Battle    of    Cambrai, 

1918.  8-9  Oct.,  1918. 

See  map,  p.  287,  Messrs.  Dent's  edition. 

The   Final   Advance.    Battle  of  the   Selle.    17-25  Oct.,  1918. 

Battle  of  the  Sambre.   4  Nov.,   1918. 


5 1ST  (Highland)  Division.     First  Line. 


The    Battles    of 
Somme,  1916. 


the   Battle    of    Bazentin 

Ridge.  14-17    July.    1916 

And  "  subsequent  attack  on  High  Wood," 

2oth-25th  July. 
The  Division  is  not  mentioned  as  engaged 
in   the   British   attack,    I4th-i7th   July, 
but  is  stated  in   the  despatch   to   have 


214     THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

5 1  ST  (Highland)  Division.     First  Line — continued 

repulsed  an  attack  at  High  Wood  on  the 
24th. 

Battle  of  the  Ancre, 
1916    (Beaumont 
Hamel).  13-18   Nov.,    1916. 

The  Battles  of  Arras,    First   Battle    of   the 

1917-  Scarpe,  1917.  9-14  April,  1917. 

Second  Battle  of  the 

Scarpe,    1917.  23-24  April,  1917. 

Third  Battle  of  the 

Scarpe,  191 7.  3-4  May,  1917. 

And  "  capture  of  Roeux,  I3th-i4th." 

The  Battles  of  Ypres,   Battle     of     Pilckem 

1917.  Ridge.  31  July-2  Aug.,  1918. 

Battle    of   Menin 

Road  Ridge.  20-25   Sept.,    1917. 

Battle     of     Cambrai, 

1917.  20  N0V.-3  Dec,  1917. 

The  First  Battles  of   Battle  of  St.  Quentin.    21-23    March,     1918. 
the   Somme,    1918.    First    Battle    of  Ba- 

paume.  24-25   March,    19 18. 

The  Division  is  not  referred  to  in  the 
despatch,  but  was  still  fighting  hard  on 
the  24th-25th  as  rearguard. 

The    Battles    of    the   Battle  of  Estaires.       9-1 1  April,  1918. 
Lys.  Battle    of    Haze- 

brouck.  12-15   April,    1918. 

The    Battles    of    the   Battle   of   Tardenois 

Marne,  1918.  (Ardre  Valley).  20-31  July,  1918. 

The  Second  Battles  of   Battle  of  the  Scarpe, 

Arras,  1918.  1918.  26-30  Aug.,  1918. 


APPENDIX  215 

The    Battles    of    the   Battle     of    Cambrai, 
Hindenburg  Line.  1918,   and  pursuit 

to  the  Selle.  8-12  Oct.,   1918. 

The  Division  captured  several  positions 
on  the  12th,  after  stiff  fighting. 

The    Final    Advance.    Battle   of  the   Selle.    17-25    Oct.,     1918. 

Battle  of  Valenciennes 
and     capture     of 
Mount  Houy.  1-2  Nov.,  1918. 

The  Division  was  not  in  the  first  line  on 
the  ist-2nd  November,  but  attacked  and 
captured  a  portion  of  Mount  Houy  on 
28th  October.  The  time  limit  may 
exclude  its  claim. 


52ND  (Lowland)  Division.     First  Line. 

The  Battles  of  Helles.    Third      Battle     of 

Krithia.  4  June,    1915. 

With     subsequent 
actions. 

Note. — The  Division  did  not  land  in  time 
for  the  battle  of  4th  June,  but,  as  nar- 
rated in  the  despatch,  took  part  in  several 
fiercely  contested  actions,  mentioned  in 
the  Of&cial  List  subsequent  to  that  date, 
when  they  had  very  heavy  losses. 

Egypt.  Battle  of  Rumani.        4-5  Aug.,  1916. 

The    Invasion    of  First  Battle  of  Gaza.  26-27  March,  1917. 

Palestine,  Second      Battle      of 

Gaza.  17-19  April,  1917. 

Third  Battle  of  Gaza.  27  Oct.-7  Nov.,  1917. 

Battle  of  Nebi  Sam- 
wiL  17-24  Nov.,  1917. 

Battle  of  Jaffa.  21-22  Dec,  1917. 


2i6    THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

52ND  (Lowland)  Division.     First  Line — continued 

The    Second    Battles   Battle  of  Albert.  21-23  Aug.,  1918. 

of  Arras,  191 8.  Battle  of  the  Scarpe, 

1918.  26-30  Aug.,  1918. 

Battle    of   the   Dro- 

court-Queant  Line.    2-3  Sept.,   1918. 

The    Battles    of    the   Battle  of  the  Canal 

Hindenburg  Line.  du  Nord.  27  Sept.-i  Oct.,  1918. 


53RD  (Welsh)  Division.     First  Line. 

The  Battles  of  Suvla,    The    Landing    at 

Dardanelles.  Suvla.  6-15  Aug.,  1915. 

Battle    of    Scimitar 

Hill.  21  Aug.,  1915. 


Egypt. 

The    Invasion    of 
Palestine. 


The  Battles  of 
Megiddo. 


Battle  of  Rumani.  4-5  Aug.,  1916. 

First  Battle  of  Gaza.  26-27  March,    1917. 
Second    Battle    of 

Gaza.  17-19  April,    1917. 
Third      Battle      of 

Gaza.  27  Oct.-7  Nov.,  1917. 

Defence  of   Jeru- 
salem. 26-30  Dec,  1917. 

Battle  of  Sharon.  19-25  Sept.,  1918. 

Battle  of  Nablus.  19-25  Sept.,  191 8. 


54TH  (East  Anglian)  Division.     First  Line. 
The  Battles  of  Suvla,    The     Landing     at 


Dardanelles. 


Suvla.  6-15  Aug.,  1915- 

Battle     of     Scimitar 

Hill.  21st  Aug.,  1915- 


APPENDIX 


217 


The  Invasion  of  First  Battle  of  Gaza.  2(>-2'j    March,     191 7. 

Palestine.  Second     Battle    of 

Gaza.  17-19   April,    1917. 
Third      Battle      of 

Gaza.  27  Oct.-7  Nov.,  191 7. 

Battle  of  Nebi  Samwil  17-24    Nov.,    1917. 

Battle  of  Jaffa.  21-22  Dec,   1917. 

The  Battles  of  Battle  of  Sharon.  19-25  Sept.,  191 8. 

Megiddo.  Battle  of  Nablus.  19-25  Sept.,  1918. 


55TH  (West  Lancashire)  Division.     First  Line. 

The    Battles    of    the   Battle  of  Ginchy.  9  Sept.,    1916. 

Somme,  1916.  The    Division    is    not    referred    to    in    the 

despatch  as  attacking  on  the  9th  Sept. 
According  to  the  History  of  the  55th  they 
attacked  at  Guillemont  on  8th  August, 
during  the  period  of  the  fighting  at 
Delville  Wood,  but  the  locus  of  that 
battle  is  the  wood,  and  they  also  attacked 
at  Ginchy  on  the  9th  September. 
Battle    of    Morval.      25-28   Sept.,    191 6. 

The  Battles  of  Ypres,    Battle     of     Pilckem 

1917.  Ridge.  31  July-2  Aug.,  1917. 

Battle  of  the  Menin 

Road  Ridge.  20-25  Sept.,  191 7. 

Battle     of    Cambrai, 

1917.  20  N0V.-3  Dec,  1917' 

The    Battles    of    the   Battle     of     Estaires 
Lys.  and  First  Defence 

of  Givenchy.  9-11  April,  191 8. 

Battle    of    Haze- 

brouck.  12-15  April,  191 8. 

The  Division  was  not  reheved  till  the  15th, 
and  had  some  hard  fighting  on  the  12th 
and  13th,  see  Sir  D.  Haig's  special  order. 


2i8     THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 


56TH  (First  London)  Division.     First  Line. 

The    Battles    of    the   Battle      of      Albert, 

Somme,   1916.  1916.  1-13  July,  1916. 

Battle  of  Ginchy.  9  Sept.,   1916. 
Battle       of       Flers- 

.^  Courcelette.  15-22  Sept.,  1916. 

Battle   of  Morval.  25-28   Sept.,    1916. 

Battle  of  the  Transloy 

Ridges.  1-18  Oct.,  1916. 

The  56th  was  one  of  the  attacking  divisions 
on  26th  September  near  Combles,  and  on 
7th-8th  Oct.  further  north. 

The  Battles  of  Arras,    First   Battle   of   the 

1917-  Scarpe,  1917.  9-14  April,  1917. 

Third    Battle    of   the 

Scarpe,  1917.  3-4  May,  1917. 

The  Division  attacked  on  the  3rd,  and  is 
mentioned  in  the  despatch  as  capturing 
a  position  on  the  nth. 

The  Battles  of  Ypres,    Battle      of      Lange- 

1917.  marck,  1917.  16-18   Aug.,    1917. 

The  Battle  of  Cambrai 

1917.  20  Nov. -3  Dec,  1917. 

The  First  Battles  of   First  Battle  of  Arras, 

the   Somme,    1918.        1918.  28  March,  1918. 

The    Second    Battles   Battle     of     Albert, 

of  the  Somme,  19 1 8.        1918.  21-23  Aug.,  1918. 

The    Second    Battles   Battle  of  the  Scarpe, 

of  Arras,   1918.  1918.  26-30  Aug.,  1918. 

See  Sir  D.  Haig's  telegram  of  13th  Sept. 

Battle    of    the    Dro- 

court-Queant  Line.   2-3  Sept.,  19 18. 


APPENDIX  219 

The    Battles    of    the   Battle  of  the  Canal 
Hindenburg  Line.  du  Nord.  27  Sept.-i  Oct.,  1918. 

Battle    of    Camhrai, 
with  pursuit  to  the 
Selle.  8-12  Oct.,  1918. 

The  Division  attacked  and  took  positions 
on  the  nth  and  12th. 

The  Final  Advance.      Battle  of  Valenciennes,  1-2  Nov.,  1918. 

Although  the  56th  did  not  attack  on  the 
1st  or  2nd,  they  entered  the  line  on  the 
night  of  the  2nd,  and  have  a  claim  as 
being   within  the  officiaJ  boundaries. 

Battle  of  the  Sambre.    4  Nov.,   1918. 

57TH  (West  Lancashire)  Division.     Second  Line. 

The  Battles  of  Ypres,    Second  Battle  of  Pass- 

1917.  chendaele.  26  Oct.-io  Nov.,  1917 

The  Division  is  not  referred  to  in  the 
despatch,  but  as  part  of  the  XlVth  Corps 
they  attacked  on  26th  October. 

The    Battles    of    the   Battle  of  Hazebrouck.    12-15  April.  1918. 
Lys.  Part  of  the  Division  was  engaged. 

The    Second    Battles   Battle  of  the  Scarpe, 

of  Arras,  1918.  1918.  26-30  Aug.,  1918. 

Battle    of    the    Dro- 

court-Qu6ant  Line.    2-3  Sept.,  1918. 

The    Battles    of    the   Battle  of  the  Canal 

Hindenburg  Line.  du  Nord.  27  Sept.-r  Oct.,  1918. 

Battle    of    Cambrai, 

1918.  8-9  Oct.,  1918. 

58TH  (First  London)  Division.     Second  Line. 

The  Advance  to  the  ^ 

Hindenburg     Line, 
1917.  March,  1917. 

The  Battles  of  Arras, 

1917.  Battle  of  BuUecourt.    3-17  May,  1917. 


220    THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

58TH  (First  London)  Division.     Second  Line — continued 

The  Battles  of  Ypres,   Battle  of  the  Menin 

1917.  Road  Ridge.  20-25  Sept.,  1917. 

Battle     of     Polygon 

Wood.  26  Sept.-3  Oct.,  191 7. 

Second     Battle     of 

Passchendaele.  260ct,-io  Nov.,  1917. 

The  First  Battles  of   Battle  of  St.   Quen- 

the   Somme,    1918.        tin.  21-23   March,    1918. 

Battle  of  the  Ancre, 

191 8,       5th    April 

with       subsequent 

action    of     Villers 

Bvetonneux.  24-25   April,    1918. 

The  Division  was  on  the  south  flank  and 

had  rather  heavy  losses  about  the  24th- 

25th. 

The  Battle  of  Amiens.  8-11  Aug.,  1918. 

The  Second  Battles  of  Battle  of  Albert,  igi8.   21-23  Aug.,  1918. 
the  Somme,  1918.      As  part  of  the  III.  Corps  they  entered  the 

front  line  on  the  22nd. 
Second     Battle     of 

Bapaume.  31  Aug.-3  Sept.,  191 8. 

The    Battles    of   the 

Hindenburg  Line.     Battle  of  Epehy.  18  Sept.,  1918. 


59TH  (North  Midland)  Division.     Second  Line, 

The  Advance  to  the 
Hindenburg  Line, 
1917.  March,  1917. 

The  Battles  of  Ypres,    Battle     of     Polygon 

1917.  Wood.  26  Sept.-3  Oct.,  1917. 

Battle    of    Cambrai, 

1917.  20  Nov .-3  Dec,  1917. 

See  map  in  Messrs.  Dent's  Edition. 


APPENDIX 


221 


The  First  Battles  of   Battle  of  St.  Quentin.   21-23  March,    1918. 
the  Somme,  191 8.      See  map  in  Messrs.  Dent's  edition. 

•  One  brigade  was 
engaged  in  the 
First  Battle  of 
Bapaume.  24-25  March,   191 8. 

The    Battles    of    the   Battle  of  Bailleul.  13-15  April,  1918. 

Lys.  At  this  period  the  Division  was  much  split 

up,  and  parts  of  it  were  in  others  of  the 
Lys  battles. 


60TH  (Second  London)  Division.     Second  Line. 
Macedonia. 


The    Invasion    of 
Palestine. 


The    Battles    of 
Megiddo. 


Battle  of  Doiran,  1917.  24-25  April,  and  8-9 

May,    1917. 

Third  Battle  of  Gaza.    27  Oct.-7  Nov.,  1917. 

Battle    of    Nebi 

Samwil.  17-24   Nov.,    1917. 

Defence  of  Jerusalem   26-30  Dec,  1917. 
and  numerous  sub- 
sequent      actions, 
January    to   July, 
1918. 


Battle  of  Sharon. 
Battle  of  Nablus. 


19-25  Sept.,  1918. 
19-25  Sept.,  1918. 


61  ST  (South  Midland)  Division.     Second  Line. 


The   Battles    of   the 
Somme,  191 6. 


14-17    July,    1916. 
The   Division   took   part    in    an  attack    at 
Fromelles,  I9th-20th  July,  1916.  which  in 
the  Official  List  was  stated  to  be  subsi- 
diary to  the  Battle  of  Bazentin  Ridge. 


Advance  to   Hinden-   Capture  of  Bapaurae 

burg  Line,  1917.  and  Chaulnes.  March,  1917- 


222     THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

6 1  ST  (South  Midland)  Division.     Second  Line — continued 

The  Battles  of  Ypres,    The  Division  is  not  mentioned  in  the  des- 
19 1 7,  patch,    but    was    engaged    at    Ypres    on 

various  dates  in  the  latter  half  of  August 
and  first  week  of  September.  These  were 
not  perhaps  within  the  limits  of  "  re- 
cognised battles." 

Battle     of     Cambrai, 

1917.  20  Nov. -3  Dec,  1917. 

Mentioned  in  the  despatch  as  assembling, 
took  over  from  the  12th  Division  about 
ist  December,  and  had  stiff  fighting  for 
several  days. 

The  First  Battles  of   Battle  of  St.  Quentin    21-23   March,    1918. 
the  Somme,    19 18.    And  actions  for  Somme  crossings,  24th  and 

25th  March. 

Battle  of  Rosieres.      26-27  March,    19 18. 

The    Battles    of    the   Battle     of     Haze- 

Lys.  brouck.  12-15   April,    1918. 

Battle  of  Bethune.       i8  April,  1918. 

The  Final  Advance.      Battle   of   the   Selle.    17-25  Oct.,  1918. 

Battle      of      Valen- 
ciennes. 1-2  Nov.,  1918. 

Battle  of  the  Sambre,    4  Nov.,    1918. 

The  Division  left  the  front  line  on  the  2nd, 

but    appears    to    have    remained    within 

the  ofiicial  boundaries. 


62ND  (West  Riding)  Division.     Second  Line. 

The  Advance  to  the 
Hindenburg  Line, 
1917.  March,  1917. 

The  Battles  of  Arras, 

1917.  Battle  of  BuUecourt.    3-17  May,  1917. 


Battle     of     Cambrai, 
1917- 


APPENDIX 


223 


20  N0V.-3  Dec,  1917. 


The  First  Battles  of   Fifst    Battle    of   Ba- 
the   Somme,    1918.       paume.  24-25   March,    1918. 

The  Division  was  in  action  on  the  afternoon 

and  evening  of  the  25th. 
First  Battle  of  Arras, 

1918.  28  March,  1918. 


The    Battles    of 
Marne,   1918, 


the   Battle   of   Tardenois 

(Ardre  valley).  20-31  July,  1918. 


The  Second  Battles  of   Second      Battle      of 

the  Somme,   1918.        Bapaiime.  31  Aug.-3  Sept.,  1918. 

The  Division  had  hard  fighting  on  25-27 
August,  but  these  dates  do  not  fall  within 
the  time  limits  of  either  of  the  battles  of 
Albert,  21-23  August,  or  of  Bapaume. 

The    Battles    of    the   Battle     of     Havrin- 
/Hindenburg  Line.  court.  12  Sept.,  19 18. 

Battle  of  the  Canal 

du  Nord.  27  Sept.-i  Oct.,  1918. 

See   map,    p.    280,   Messrs.    Dent's   edition. 

The  62nd  passed  through  the  3rd  on  the 

27th,  continued  the  attack,  and  captured 

Marcoing,  etc. 


The  Final  Advance. 


Battle   of   the   Selle.    17-25  Oct.,  191 8. 
Battle  of  the  Sambre.    4  Nov.,  1918. 

Note. — The  Division  was  not  in  the  front 
line  during  the  Battle  of  Cambrai,  8th- 
9th  October,  191 8,  but  other  divisions 
of  the  VI  Corps  were  engaged  and  part 
at  least  of  the  62nd  may  have  been  within 
the  official  boundaries. 


224     THE  TERRITORIAL  DIVISIONS 

66th  (East  Lancashire)  Division.     Second  Line. 

The  Battles  of  Ypres,    Battle    of     Poelcap-   9  Oct.,  191 7. 
191 7.  pelle. 

The   First  Battles  of   Battle  of  St.  Quentin.    21-23  March,  iQiS. 
the  Somme,  1918.      With   actions  for   Somme  crossings,    24th- 

25th  March. 
Battle    of    Rosieres.    26-27  March,  19 18, 
Battle  of  the  Awe.        4  April,    1918. 

Para.  47  of  the  despatch  shows  that  the 
66th  was  in  the  heavy  fighting,  28th-3ist 
March,  in  the  Avre  and  Luce  valleys, 
v/hen  they  made  counter-attacks;  it  is 
not  said  they  were  fighting  on  4th  April. 
The  Official  List  makes  no  reference  to 
the  fighting  28th-3ist  March  in  this 
neighbourhood. 


The    Battles    of    the   Battle    of    Cambrai, 


Hindenburg  Line. 


1918. 


8-9  Oct.,  1918. 


The  Final  Advance. 


Battle  of  the  Selle.       17-25  Oct.,  1918. 
Battle  of  the  Sambre.    4  Nov.,    1918. 

The  map,  p.  294,  Messrs.  Dent's  edition, 
shows  the  66th  in  support  to  the  north- 
east of  Le  Cateau.  It  v/ould  thus  be 
within  the  official  boundary. 

In  regard  to  the  Battle  of  the  Beaurevoir 
Line,  3rd-5th  October,  the  divisions  of  the 
XIII.  Corps  in  the  front  line  were  the 
25th  and  50th.  The  66th  was  in  reserve 
and  it  is  not  clear  that  it  was  within  the 
official  limits,  although  certainly  close 
thereto. 


PRINTED    BY 

THE    TEMPLE    PRESS    AT    LETCHWORTH 

IN    GREAT    BRITAIN 


UNIVEESITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY, 

BERKELEY 

THIS  BOOK  IS  DU^N  THELAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW 

Books  not  retun^ed  on  ti^e  a^  ^^llte^^nc^n, 
50c  per  volume  after  the  tturaaay  ^^^^^  ^^^  ^^ 

S'Ja^n°d'':Sf/biT„e^Sfi?y^atiJ  ..  made  .e.ore 

expiration  of  loan  period.  


EP  27  1926 


50w-8,'26 


49281? 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY